and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
impossible_a for_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o to_o subsist_v without_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 4._o god_n may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o very_o common_a favour_n and_o mean_n as_o sufficient_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o which_o import_v that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o have_v these_o mean_n do_v it_o not_o rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o man_n be_v and_o god_n providence_n about_o they_o do_v heighten_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n isa_n 1_o 3._o 5._o beside_o christ_n common_a interest_n in_o all_o mankind_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o convert_v people_n he_o have_v also_o a_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o no_o other_o people_n have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n and_o election_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o interest_n may_v give_v self-condemned_n sinner_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o other_o privilege_n be_v obscure_v from_o they_o 6._o christ_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o his_o common_a and_o general_a presence_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o as_o mediator_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o person_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o see_v act_n 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 7._o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n begin_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o come_v to_o they_o first_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o 8._o common_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v a_o people_n good_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o such_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a for_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 9_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a his_o offer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o refusal_n the_o worse_a at_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o his_o love_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o v._o 10._o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o when_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o sin_v of_o contempt_n and_o christ_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v it_o who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v 10._o as_o the_o great_a sin_n without_o the_o church_n be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o the_o great_a sin_n within_o the_o church_n be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o embrace_v of_o he_o nor_o his_o offer_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ver._n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n christ_n excellency_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v embrace_v his_o offer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n his_o excellency_n herein_o appear_v 1._o in_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a though_o many_o reject_v it_o 2._o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n who_o thus_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o far_o clear_v how_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n even_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n only_o doct._n 1._o howsoever_o many_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v reject_v christ_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o to_o make_v he_o welcome_n as_o he_o never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v so_o he_o have_v excellency_n even_o when_o many_o despise_v he_o to_o allure_v heart_n and_o virtue_n not_o to_o take_v a_o refusal_n but_o to_o draw_v his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a for_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n right_o welcome_o do_v first_o welcome_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o common_a gift_n nor_o yet_o seek_v first_o after_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o after_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v work_v these_o in_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v welcome_a by_o faith_n and_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n part_n do_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n embrace_v and_o consent_n and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n thus_o offer_v these_o have_v make_v up_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o be_v believer_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o particular_a assurance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o for_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o such_o as_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o in_o their_o presumption_n security_n fear_n or_o discouragement_n they_o may_v imagine_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n reveal_v he_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o to_o the_o touchstone_n thereof_o correct_v they_o thereby_o and_o submit_v thereunto_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o 5._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o dispose_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o such_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n to_o become_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o child_n unto_o god_n with_o allowance_n to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o enlargement_n and_o of_o son_n and_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o high_a call_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o right_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v adoption_n be_v still_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v still_o of_o grace_n that_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o dignity_n must_v be_v his_o work_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v our_o band_n and_o elevate_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o
become_a man_n and_o her_o kinsman_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o she_o therefore_o do_v john_n point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o faithful_n preach_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v for_o john_n at_o last_o get_v he_o now_o present_a to_o point_v out_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v unseen_a this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o faith_n full_a preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o testimony_n may_v expect_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o commend_v and_o believe_v in_o face_n to_o face_n ver._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n lest_o any_o shall_v question_v how_o john_n know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o get_v ground_n for_o this_o testimony_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o call_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n short_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_v out_o his_o person_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v his_o forerunner_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a calumny_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v do_v but_o for_o by-respect_n and_o particular_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v these_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v to_o point_n out_o christ_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o any_o collusion_n with_o he_o or_o double-dealing_a therefore_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o john_n though_o a_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o either_o not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n or_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o outward_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o point_v he_o out_o save_o to_o the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n call_v man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v he_o upon_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o manifest_v he_o to_o israel_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o man_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o stand_v back_o because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o much_o inability_n but_o aught_o to_o hazard_v on_o the_o call_n expect_v that_o their_o furniture_n shall_v grow_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o need_v it_o for_o john_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o point_v he_o out_o when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unknown_a christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n john_n have_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o point_v he_o out_o in_o person_n but_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o also_o join_v be_v to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o chrst_n be_v also_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o pardoner_n and_o puâ—ger_n of_o his_o people_n the_o washer_n and_o renewer_n of_o their_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o john_n baptism_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v reveal_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o no_o affection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sheep_n can_v make_v he_o break_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n ver._n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v further_a that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o baptizer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o do_v confirm_v john_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o john_n say_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 3.13_o 14_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o john_n enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o sign_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n though_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o know_v he_o first_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_a sign_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o godhead_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o it_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o solmne_v entry_n to_o his_o office_n be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n and_o state_v in_o they_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a way_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 3._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n manifest_v themselves_o on_o jordan_n bank_n 3._o christ_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a for_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v from_o he_o for_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 4._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n a_o meek_a harmless_a and_o affectionate_a creature_n point_v out_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o
so_o himself_o not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o though_o other_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o doctrine_n also_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o speak_v be_v singular_a not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o utter_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o for_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v all_o who_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o employment_n to_o have_v much_o need_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o such_o furniture_n so_o much_o do_v this_o reason_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n import_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o be_v god_n also_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n yet_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o yet_o as_o for_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o they_o have_v but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n isa_n 11._o 2._o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v but_o gift_n for_o some_o and_o few_o use_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o he_o for_o all_o use_n isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n he_o above_o measure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o we_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n so_o psal_n 45.7_o though_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n infinite_o and_o without_o measure_n col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.9_o this_o fullness_n become_v christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o the_o godstead_n and_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o store-house_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o six_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o good_a and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n concredit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o ambassador_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n as_o a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n will_v be_v find_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o have_v purchase_v love_n to_o other_o because_o of_o his_o death_n john_n 10.17_o so_o will_v be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 17.13_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o in_o carry_v on_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n hand_n to_o purchase_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n under_o which_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o v._o 34_o needful_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o entrust_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o they_o and_o let_v they_o out_o as_o we_o need_v and_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_z as_o man_n and_o mediator_n by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o thus_o the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v firm_a be_v transact_v betwixt_o such_o party_n the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o they_o entrust_v to_o he_o who_o dear_a purchase_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o who_o have_v capacity_n to_o receive_v their_o furniture_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v hold_v power_n to_o maintain_v wisdom_n to_o guide_n and_o dispense_v their_o allowance_n dominion_n to_o curb_v all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o all_o which_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o furniture_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n former_o mention_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o attain_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o without_o this_o we_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o choice_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o and_o by_o this_o john_n will_v quench_v all_o carnal_a emulation_n in_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v â—ever_o right_o study_v nor_o acknowledge_v till_o it_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o discover_v fullness_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n therefore_o do_v john_n sum_n up_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o this_o use_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o 3._o such_o as_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v it_o here_o partly_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n partly_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v give_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o begin_v cummunion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o excellent_a soever_o christ_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o many_o who_o will_v not_o close_o with_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o worth_n in_o he_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v import_v there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 5._o unbeliever_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n other_o live_a be_v but_o a_o death_n without_o it_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o bâ—d_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o they_o be_v eternal_o seclude_v from_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n thereof_o save_v so_o
and_o supernatural_a mystery_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o divine_a revelation_n what_o ever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o also_o do_v his_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o obviate_a all_o objection_n with_o his_o asseveration_n teach_v we_o 5._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o be_v they_o undivided_a and_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n and_o work_n and_o the_o son_n work_v only_o what_o the_o father_n work_v for_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v otherwise_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o impotency_n in_o he_o but_o his_o strait_a union_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o seclude_v christ_n own_o proper_a power_n as_o god_n but_o hold_v out_o beside_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o order_n of_o work_v he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o see_v as_o that_o show_v also_o ver_fw-la 20._o though_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o borrow_v from_o among_o man_n who_o show_v their_o child_n their_o skill_n by_o act_v and_o practise_v thereof_o before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n work_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o father_n work_n and_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v but_o it_o point_v out_o that_o unspeakable_a communication_n whereby_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o point_v out_o also_o that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n work_v because_o he_o work_v the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o joint_a with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v or_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n also_o and_o perfect_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n show_v ver_fw-la 20._o import_v that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o work_n as_o have_v the_o same_o wisdom_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o 8._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n for_o what_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n 9_o christ_n in_o work_v with_o the_o father_n act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n so_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n liberty_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o operation_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n 10._o christ_n be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o only_o of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 11._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o in_o study_v christ_n excellency_n to_o look_v on_o his_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o work_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o see_v he_o on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o undertake_n whereby_o believer_n may_v see_v nothing_o contrive_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o act_v within_o time_n but_o what_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o mediator_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o our_o use_n verse_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o unity_n and_o equality_n in_o operation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v again_o repeat_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v from_o several_a consideration_n 1._o that_o this_o unity_n flow_v from_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n special_a love_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o communication_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n in_o operation_n be_v universal_a as_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o 3._o he_o promise_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o equality_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o late_a cure_n though_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a good_a use_n of_o it_o this_o promise_n of_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a love_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n accompany_v their_o communion_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n and_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o as_o mediator_n and_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8.30_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v with_o the_o father_n love_n by_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o get_v the_o father_n counsel_n so_o by_o study_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v his_o mind_n and_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a joh._n 15.15_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v alsufficient_o bless_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o one_o another_o without_o need_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n to_o they_o and_o christ_n love_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n who_o will_v have_v his_o delight_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o and_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o love_n and_o a_o object_n of_o love_n from_o among_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o who_o other_o be_v belove_v so_o much_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o god_n love_n be_v communicative_a and_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o communicate_v his_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o operation_n with_o he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o term_n take_v from_o among_o man_n because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v up_o and_o not_o carnal_o conceive_v of_o and_o therefore_o also_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n show_v and_o the_o son_n see_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o this_o inexpressible_a communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o participation_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v not_o posterior_n but_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o be_v joint_a with_o he_o in_o counsel_n
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
true_a believer_n may_v be_v cloud_v with_o much_o ignorance_n yet_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n and_o way_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n you_o shall_v know_v though_o now_o ignorant_a 3._o christ_n right_o know_v will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o approven_v of_o he_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n 4._o it_o exceed_o add_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n have_v also_o a_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o god_n and_o sinner_n try_v together_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o both_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o this_o complete_v the_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 5._o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v mutual_a they_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o needy_a dependence_n and_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o root_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o his_o fullness_n forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 6._o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v very_o near_a and_o intimate_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o must_v be_v very_o real_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o be_v in_o one_o another_o 7._o believer_n may_v have_v a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n who_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o know_v our_o privilege_n already_o receive_v verse_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o five_o benefit_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o he_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o christ_n disciple_n namely_o that_o they_o evidence_n love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n which_o as_o he_o have_v former_o inculcate_v v._o 15._o as_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o comforter_n so_o he_o press_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o these_o benefit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n presence_n whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v most_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o cast_v off_o duty_n thereby_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o duty_n as_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o these_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o delusion_n nor_o be_v they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o consolation_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o true_a love_n to_o he_o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o people_n and_o who_o render_v they_o sweet_a by_o come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v evidence_v so_o much_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o by_o so_o impose_v they_o evidence_v that_o he_o know_v their_o burden_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v employment_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obedience_n for_o he_o ow_v the_o rule_n of_o believer_n duty_n as_o his_o law_n my_o commandment_n 3._o as_o variety_n of_o duty_n be_v impose_v upon_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o that_o none_o please_v themselves_o in_o observe_v one_o or_o more_o when_o yet_o they_o lay_v other_o aside_o for_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o commandment_n even_o all_o of_o they_o see_v psal_n 119.6_o 4._o christ_n commandment_n be_v not_o entertain_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o when_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o actual_a obedience_n thereunto_o for_o he_o require_v it_o of_o the_o approven_v man_n that_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 5._o none_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n as_o become_v unless_o they_o first_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o first_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n by_o know_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o testify_v their_o respect_n thereto_o by_o have_v they_o still_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o practice_n thereby_o see_v psal_n 119.11_o 5._o albeit_o many_o loose_a professor_n pretend_v love_n to_o christ_n who_o yet_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n none_o do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o these_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o refute_v all_o such_o delusion_n he_o say_v again_o he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o 7._o albeit_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o luke_n 17.10_o yet_o of_o free_a grace_n through_o christ_n obedience_n will_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n as_o here_o he_o promise_v 8._o to_o get_v more_o confirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o rich_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o duty_n and_o this_o every_o tender_a walker_n be_v sure_a of_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o 9_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v prevent_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o refreshful_a proof_n thereof_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n not_o as_o if_o our_o love_n begin_v first_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o but_o that_o his_o love_n set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o obedience_n and_o beget_v love_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v prevent_v they_o so_o it_o will_v give_v they_o a_o rich_a meeting_n 10._o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a allowance_n of_o obedient_a believer_n whatever_o they_o get_v beside_o so_o his_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o rich_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n love_v they_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spiit_fw-la unto_o they_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a purpose_n teach_v so_o do_v it_o also_o prove_v sonship_n gal._n 4_o 6._o 11._o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o whoever_o respect_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n and_o the_o father_n do_v still_o concur_v so_o that_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 12._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n consist_v not_o in_o empty_a compliment_n but_o in_o real_a manifestation_n of_o goodwill_n for_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 13._o as_o christ_n allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o by_o intimate_v his_o goodwill_n unto_o they_o his_o fullness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o they_o so_o this_o unto_o a_o believer_n be_v above_o any_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n beside_o therefore_o be_v this_o give_v as_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o see_v psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 17.4_o 14._o as_o only_a believer_n and_o tender_a walker_n be_v capable_a of_o special_a
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
he_o may_v call_v these_o thing_n his_o which_z the_o spirit_n shall_v show_v as_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o compare_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o follow_a passage_n explain_v what_o seem_v harsh_a in_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o eye_v in_o the_o large_a allowance_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v the_o fullness_n and_o rich_a goodwill_n of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o christ_n communicate_v and_o christ_n own_o excellency_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v therefore_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o perfect_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n also_o 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n in_o essence_n and_o communion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o from_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n from_o this_o to_o v._o 23._o be_v contain_v the_o second_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o mitigate_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o encouragement_n be_v more_o brief_o propound_v that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o that_o see_v he_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o be_v indeed_o present_a with_o they_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o albeit_o that_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o appear_v again_o to_o they_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o i_o take_v not_o this_o sight_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v much_o speed_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o time_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o be_v rather_o verify_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n albeit_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n which_o every_o believer_n may_v expect_v after_o a_o short_a while_n do_v indeed_o complete_a that_o joy_n which_o be_v propound_v v._o 20._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o see_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o either_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o will_v need_v no_o prayer_n as_o v._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o understand_v the_o encouragement_n thus_o that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o yet_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o ascend_v and_o be_v exalt_v with_o the_o father_n he_o will_v therefore_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o chap._n 14._o 19_o and_o by_o this_o their_o sad_a hour_n shall_v be_v sweeten_v as_o also_o all_o believer_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a sight_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o heaven_n now_o albeit_o this_o encouragement_n thus_o explain_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v former_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a name_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o a_o distinct_a encouragement_n doct._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n within_o time_n be_v make_v up_o and_o consist_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o lot_n have_v and_o want_v sweet_n and_o sour_v mix_v together_o and_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v they_o be_v now_o see_v short_o not_o to_o see_v and_o after_o that_o to_o see_v again_o 2._o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o believer_n be_v about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o it_o move_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o make_v fair_a weather_n or_o foul_a according_a as_o they_o want_v or_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v still_o winter_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o whenever_o he_o return_v he_o bring_v the_o spring_n with_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o their_o exercise_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_z you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o beget_v the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n after_o mention_v 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n at_o sometime_o to_o his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o within_o time_n they_o will_v get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n find_v its_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o so_o will_v believer_n find_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensible_a enjoyment_n a_o little_a while_n be_v all_o put_v together_o or_o but_o now_o a_o little_a while_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v enjoy_v chap._n 14._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o the_o word_n import_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n see_v and_o contemplate_v and_o be_v attribute_v ofttimes_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v insinuate_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o see_v so_o distinct_o as_o former_o or_o that_o his_o removal_n shall_v so_o confound_v they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v he_o contemplate_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n sensible_a presence_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enjoyment_n they_o resolve_v and_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o therefore_o while_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o do_v warn_v they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 5._o christ_n when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v yet_o not_o absent_a from_o believer_n but_o have_v a_o way_n of_o presence_n wherein_o spiritual_a mind_n may_v discern_v and_o see_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o removal_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v he_o the_o word_n import_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n 6._o as_o the_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o short_a while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n so_o their_o desertion_n and_o cloud_n be_v but_o short_a also_o they_o may_v think_v the_o time_n long_o because_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o may_v prolong_v their_o own_o affliction_n by_o take_v in_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o absent_a christ_n and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o desertion_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o allow_v that_o their_o sad_a hour_n be_v short_a and_o however_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n for_o again_o a_o
eternal_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a sight_n &_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o insert_v this_o explication_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o inform_v the_o disciple_n for_o who_o edification_n he_o thus_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n partly_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n strong_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v support_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n see_v eternal_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o know_v god_n in_o his_o christ_n consider_v 2._o while_o christ_n propound_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n full_o assert_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n v._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v to_o have_v glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a god_n also_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o exclusive_a only_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n father_n as_o if_o it_o run_v thus_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o run_v with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o idol_n and_o suppose_a deity_n not_o seclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o who_o that_o true_a godhead_n subsist_v also_o see_v the_o essence_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n withal_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o word_n of_o restriction_n make_v use_v of_o in_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o one_o or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v say_v none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o son_n or_o father_n be_v seclude_v from_o know_v themselves_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o until_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n either_o seclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o these_o expression_n see_v he_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n so_o here_o take_v this_o restriction_n as_o we_o will_v and_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n from_o be_v that_o true_a god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o true_a deity_n doct._n 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o study_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n own_o teach_v therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n for_o their_o edification_n to_o insert_v this_o description_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o it_o may_v sweeten_v believer_n condition_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o the_o estate_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v and_o will_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n any_o other_o estate_n beside_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o see_v act._n 5.20_o where_o it_o be_v call_v this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o and_o sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o food_n suitable_a for_o entertain_v of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v active_a in_o such_o motion_n and_o duty_n as_o do_v slow_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o life_n 4._o whatever_o other_o life_n man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o fade_v their_o best_a day_n vanity_n and_o few_o and_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o begun-life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a 5._o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o knowledge_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o take_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n alongst_o with_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o they_o must_v know_v he_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o man_n estimation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o only_a jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o who_o know_v he_o save_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o idol_n all_o delight_n and_o confidence_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o 8_o whatever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o idol_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n unless_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v know_v also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v here_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 9_o to_o know_v christ_n saving_o or_o to_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n what_o the_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n qualify_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v ver._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v a_o four_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o albeit_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o and_o work_v that_o
amplification_n inculcate_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o without_o he_o as_o a_o creator_n do_v not_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o work_n but_o clear_o seclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o believer_n to_o read_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n wherein_o they_o may_v read_v a_o ground_n of_o interest_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o other_o relation_n be_v obscure_v as_o psal_n 119_o 73._o they_o may_v see_v omnipotent_a power_n able_a to_o produce_v what_o they_o need_v of_o very_a nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o their_o regeneration_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o they_o may_v see_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o creature_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o for_o these_o among_o other_o cause_n do_v john_n point_n forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o this_o glass_n and_o mirror_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o his_o communicate_v of_o further_a excellency_n to_o some_o creature_n than_o their_o bare_a be_v as_o life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o preserve_v by_o he_o and_o unto_o man_n with_o his_o natural_a life_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n also_o together_o with_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o he_o at_o first_o doct._n 1._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o all_o creature_n that_o live_v have_v and_o hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o their_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v preserve_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n not_o only_o have_v he_o life_n in_o himself_o essential_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.26_o but_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n cause_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o he_o still_o as_o the_o preserver_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o fountain_n constant_o feed_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o dry_v not_o up_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v act_v 17.28_o and_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o believer_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o give_a life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o their_o have_v their_o life_n still_o in_o he_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o variety_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a feed_v by_o that_o fountain_n they_o may_v come_v confident_o to_o he_o for_o life_n and_o quicken_a as_o to_o he_o who_o can_v create_v life_n can_v restore_v a_o soul_n and_o quicken_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o clay_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o baseness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o who_o disdain_v not_o to_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o base_a worm_n and_o small_a midge_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o and_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o life_n still_o be_v even_o when_o they_o get_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n be_v who_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o much_o do_v this_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n teach_v in_o he_o be_v life_n 3._o in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o lifeless_a creature_n by_o have_v life_n but_o above_o all_o creature_n except_o angel_n by_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o lightsome_a and_o sweet_a estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n though_o man_n have_v life_n but_o the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o life_n of_o light_n 4._o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v christ_n gift_n not_o as_o mediator_n which_o office_n he_o do_v enter_v upon_o but_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o work_n his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v so_o bright_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n that_o little_a world_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n that_o none_o can_v consider_v themselves_o right_o but_o they_o will_v see_v a_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o that_o work_n for_o this_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o his_o divinty_n the_o life_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n of_o life_n in_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o their_o life_n of_o light_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o life_n 5._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v not_o only_o lay_v obligation_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o employ_v these_o noble_a endowment_n against_o their_o maker_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o his_o own_o respect_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o at_o first_o implant_v in_o he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o of_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n whereof_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v believer_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o finite_a man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o therefore_o be_v this_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n hold_v forth_o by_o john_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n he_o who_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n do_v by_o divers_a mean_n shine_v in_o man_n understanding_n and_o before_o man_n now_o darken_v by_o his_o fall_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v nor_o take_v up_o as_o become_v this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o darken_a mind_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n hold_v forth_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.20_o though_o nature_n light_n can_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n take_v he_o up_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o seclude_v also_o as_o be_v clear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_o this_o subject_n be_v enlarge_v his_o shine_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o it_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n by_o divine_a revelation_n type_n and_o shadow_n and_o other_o mean_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v as_o at_o no_o time_n else_o by_o the_o strength_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o very_o few_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o consider_v their_o natural_a darkness_n in_o the_o prediction_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o doct._n 1._o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_v whereinto_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o dark_a mass_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n darken_v in_o his_o mind_n
other_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o benefit_n hold_v out_o therein_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o messenger_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v or_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n christ_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o see_v and_o know_v of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n and_o god_n talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o he_o deut._n 34.10_o numb_a 12.8_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o save_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n do_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o do_v reveal_v unto_o mankind_n all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o he_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o any_o though_o some_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n have_v at_o some_o time_n be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n take_v up_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o very_a angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o attainable_a by_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o see_v and_o know_v by_o revelation_n be_v but_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o full_o as_o christ_n do_v or_o without_o he_o 2._o albeit_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o of_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n and_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o attainable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o that_o god_n be_v declare_v 3._o as_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v be_v by_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o son_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 4._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n as_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o and_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o and_o by_o adoption_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o one_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n who_o as_o he_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o he_o can_v but_o infallible_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n 5._o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n coexi_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o familiarity_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v and_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o further_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o declare_v of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v out_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o surety_n who_o be_v so_o intimate_a with_o the_o fathar_n for_o this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o import_v oneness_n intimacy_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n see_v prov._n 8.30_o ver._n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n john_n second_o testimony_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o express_v in_o way_n of_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o wherein_o be_v pose_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o messiah_n nor_o elijah_n in_o proper_a person_n nor_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o expect_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o next_o be_v further_o pose_v he_o declare_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n of_o who_o isaiah_n have_v fore-prophesied_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o be_v further_o interrogate_v concern_v his_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o clear_v they_o in_o that_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o last_o the_o apostle_n john_n subjoin_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 28._o from_o these_o verse_n wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v 1._o church_n judicatories_n for_o manage_v of_o christ_n matter_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v a_o approven_v ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o power_n aught_o to_o go_v very_o grave_o and_o tender_o to_o work_v when_o providence_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o such_o emergent_a for_o these_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o these_o commissioner_n come_v be_v their_o great_a council_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o these_o matter_n and_o their_o carriage_n in_o not_o condemn_v john_n untried_a and_o unheard_a and_o their_o use_n of_o he_o respective_o in_o send_v grave_a man_n for_o descent_n office_n land_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a sect_n also_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o to_o he_o be_v rule_n of_o prudence_n in_o such_o procedure_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_o the_o teacher_n be_v further_a out_o of_o course_n and_o be_v not_o with_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n but_o behind_o many_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o john_n doctrine_n before_o christ_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o that_o ere_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v after_o he_o or_o it_o and_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n then_o either_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o corrupt_a man_n in_o inquire_v after_o or_o debate_v about_o truth_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o bring_v out_o more_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o though_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o quarrel_v and_o jangle_n then_o to_o be_v edify_v yet_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o record_n of_o john_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o publish_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_n nor_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o first_o question_n which_o john_n hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v be_v who_o be_v thou_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o authorize_v person_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o cease_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_o godly_a man_n to_o walk_v respective_o towards_o church_n judicatories_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o when_o such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o ought_v they_o deny_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o appearance_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o for_o john_n though_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o that_o corrupt_a council_n see_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v
come_v to_o he_o even_o meek_a harmless_a love_a and_o not_o dreadful_a what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n even_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o pacify_v and_o he_o who_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o asswage_v the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n as_o noah_n dove_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v meek_a harmless_a and_o lowly_a as_o dove_n not_o like_o bird_n of_o prey_n 5._o albeit_o all_o christ_n member_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o measure_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o not_o only_o as_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n with_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o tâ—_n but_o even_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o spirit_n flow_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o efficacious_o work_v in_o he_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n without_o measure_n and_o immutable_o so_o that_o none_o can_v come_v wrong_a to_o he_o at_o any_o time_n for_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o see_v isa_n 11.2_o 3._o 6._o christ_n in_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o cover_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o common_a infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sight_n from_o another_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n and_o evidence_n from_o god_n for_o without_o this_o john_n say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o see_v matth_n 16.17_o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o call_n and_o message_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o that_o effect_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o for_o john_n say_v he_o see_v this_o sign_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n as_o be_v to_o he_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n give_v to_o he_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 8._o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v on_o he_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o point_v out_o his_o ezcellency_n but_o for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o either_o extraordinary_o when_o need_n require_v or_o ordinary_o to_o work_v that_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o baptism_n scale_v and_o signify_v for_o this_o sign_n serve_v to_o point_n out_o that_o christ_n be_v be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v partly_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 1.5_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o external_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o john_n and_o other_o whereof_o he_o only_o can_v give_v the_o substance_n when_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v the_o believer_n 9_o albeit_o that_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o oft_o confirm_v already_o yet_o every_o minister_n will_v be_v sure_o ground_v in_o what_o they_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o know_v of_o christ_n excellency_n they_o will_v not_o hide_v nor_o conceal_v it_o so_o much_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o john_n way_n who_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n 10._o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v confirm_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o by_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n for_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o excellent_o endow_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v the_o groundstone_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o strength_n therefore_o do_v john_n hold_v he_o out_o not_o only_o as_o the_o baptizer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 5.5_o ver._n 35._o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36._o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n four_o testimony_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o disciple_n and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v that_o john_n be_v the_o next_o day_n leave_v alone_o with_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o than_o common_a hearer_n and_o christ_n come_v by_o he_o again_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o cast_v opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n in_o his_o servant_n way_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o former_a testimony_n walk_v by_o they_o go_v now_o away_o as_o appeareth_z from_o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o and_o john_n will_v preach_v and_o point_v he_o out_o though_o but_o to_o two_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n faithful_a servant_n will_v make_v conscience_n to_o exalt_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v people_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a where_o many_o may_v observe_v but_o even_o in_o their_o most_o private_a converse_v it_o will_v be_v their_o care_n that_o such_o as_o respect_v they_o most_o may_v be_v lead_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o john_n even_o in_o private_a with_o two_o disciple_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o point_v out_o christ_n 3_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n but_o a_o notable_a help_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o point_v he_o out_o to_o other_o for_o as_o john_n look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v be_v encourage_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o a_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n will_v notable_o furnish_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v much_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o do_v john_n again_o point_v he_o out_o as_o such_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ver._n 37._o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38._o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o call_n of_o five_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o that_o be_v afterward_o nor_o yet_o simple_o by_o conversion_n at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v john_n disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o nathanâ—el_o be_v a_o sincere_a man_n but_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o first_o two_o wrought_v upon_o by_o john_n last_o testimony_n be_v andrew_n as_o appeareth_z from_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o belike_o john_n because_o he_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n so_o punctual_o they_o hear_v john_n doctrine_n be_v take_v with_o it_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o christ_n inquire_v their_o errand_n they_o declare_v they_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v warm_o invite_v and_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n learn_v excellent_a thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o effect_n doctrine_n 1._o small_a ordinance_n and_o few_o word_n may_v do_v much_o good_a when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o one_o
disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o the_o second_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o some_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n whether_o his_o baptism_n or_o their_o wash_n be_v best_o for_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o john_n or_o his_o baptism_n will_v yet_o depress_v it_o what_o they_o can_v by_o cast_v up_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n as_o now_o out-shining_a john_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o carnal_a emulation_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o regrate_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o credit_n by_o his_o testimony_n do_v now_o gather_v disciple_n of_o himself_o and_o câ—rie_o all_o the_o praise_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o the_o testimony_n whence_o learn_v 1._o truth_n will_v always_o be_v liable_a to_o contest_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o especial_o time_n of_o reformation_n will_v ready_o breed_v debate_n and_o question_n for_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o none_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o debate_n than_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o religion_n have_v much_o rash_a zeal_n be_v conceit_v of_o the_o little_a light_n they_o have_v and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o inability_n and_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o error_n and_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v some_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o be_v weak_a very_o ignorant_a and_o emulous_a of_o christ_n who_o enter_v on_o this_o question_n 3._o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o dispute_v for_o they_o as_o other_o be_v for_o truth_n especial_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a party_n for_o the_o jew_n question_n with_o john_n disciple_n about_o purify_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o to_o put_v christ_n friend_n by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o jew_n do_v here_o by_o cast_v up_o christ_n baptism_n to_o disparage_v john_n 5._o such_o disciple_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o rash_a and_o foolish_o forward_a in_o debate_n get_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o john_n disciple_n be_v send_v away_o poison_v with_o carnal_a emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o christ_n 6._o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n know_v christ_n he_o will_v grow_v in_o their_o estimation_n and_o man_n will_v come_v down_o and_o get_v only_o their_o own_o room_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n train_n be_v great_a he_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 7._o carnal_a emulation_n be_v a_o old_a and_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o among_o professor_n it_o be_v the_o foul_a fruit_n of_o a_o carnal_a temper_n to_o look_v on_o the_o success_n and_o applause_n of_o one_o man_n gift_n as_o the_o debase_v of_o another_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o count_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o one_o minister_n hand_n the_o disgrace_n of_o another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o flock_v unto_o to_o be_v forty_o that_o any_o praise_n shall_v go_v by_o ourselves_o or_o these_o we_o esteem_v of_o or_o to_o be_v take_v up_o not_o so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o fail_v they_o think_v christ_n wrong_v john_n that_o his_o rise_n disgrace_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v he_o honourable_a title_n and_o debase_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v in_o credit_n by_o he_o and_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o work_n in_o christ_n hand_n anger_v they_o since_o it_o bring_v as_o they_o judge_v their_o master_n out_o of_o request_n rahbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o christ_n when_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n abase_v he_o in_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o for_o give_v he_o due_a respect_n or_o that_o he_o wrong_v any_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o church_n for_o herein_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o cast_v up_o that_o he_o be_v with_o john_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n in_o allege_v ingratitude_n upon_o he_o in_o baptise_v to_o john_n prejudice_n who_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o credit_n and_o in_o quarrel_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n follow_v the_o testimony_n itself_o wherein_o john_n repress_v their_o emulation_n partly_o by_o show_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o v._o 27._o and_o by_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o partly_o by_o a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o the_o difference_n not_o only_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o peculiar_a office_n of_o be_v a_o forerunner_n but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n he_o and_o other_o but_o servant_n and_o friend_n v._o 29._o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n and_o his_o splendour_n decrease_v v._o 30._o that_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o above_o man_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n v._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v v._o 32._o though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o ill_o entertain_v v._o 32._o and_o so_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n v._o 33._o which_o yet_o be_v undoubted_o speak_v by_o christ_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o that_o as_o for_o other_o end_n v._o 34._o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o souâ—raignty_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a v._o 35._o and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o which_o man_n will_v perish_v v._o 36._o in_o this_o verse_n john_n in_o a_o general_a assertion_n show_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n for_o dignity_n of_o call_v gifts_z efficacy_n and_o success_n flow_v from_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n which_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v unless_o man_n will_v bark_v against_o heaven_n whence_o learn_v 1._o faithful_n minister_n will_v be_v far_o from_o emulation_n themselves_o and_o from_o foster_a it_o in_o other_o and_o where_o grace_n be_v lively_a it_o will_v resist_v tentation_n which_o will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o emulation_n for_o when_o they_o blow_v this_o corruption_n zeal_n to_o christ_n honour_n do_v not_o only_o quench_v that_o fire_n but_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o quench_v it_o in_o they_o 2._o every_o excellency_n and_o lawful_a call_v man_n have_v be_v from_o god_n who_o dispense_v various_o for_o eminency_n in_o call_v gift_n and_o success_n as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n what_o man_n have_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n 3._o man_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o any_o of_o these_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n ought_v to_o cure_v carnal_a emulation_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o john_n keep_v down_o his_o own_o and_o curb_v their_o emulation_n with_o this_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n from_o which_o these_o ground_n of_o cure_v this_o disease_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o any_o calling_n or_o gift_n and_o any_o success_n man_n have_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o quarrel_n what_o they_o want_v 2._o the_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n which_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_n be_v chief_o in_o gift_n and_o excellency_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o which_o be_v
progenitor_n for_o she_o boast_v jacob_n be_v their_o father_n who_o give_v the_o well_o and_o therefore_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o better_a as_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o she_o own_o conceit_n 5._o none_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o interest_n in_o pious_a progenitor_n as_o they_o who_o have_v least_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v she_o our_o father_n jacob_n give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n who_o have_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jacob_n child_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n and_o however_o they_o be_v far_o from_o jacobs_n spirit_n who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o which_o only_o supply_v his_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o serve_v his_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n to_o plead_v any_o antiquity_n or_o succession_n to_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o truth_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o any_o above_o he_o for_o it_o be_v her_o fault_n to_o cry_v up_o jacob_n and_o her_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o she_o may_v fleight_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n &_o c_o 7._o sobriety_n and_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o live_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o pagan_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a ornament_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a when_o nature_n which_o be_v content_a with_o little_a be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o creature_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o prejudice_n of_o man_n better_a estate_n and_o when_o man_n by_o their_o carriage_n declare_v that_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o their_o best_a part_n which_o they_o care_v most_o for_o so_o much_o do_v jacob_n practice_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o well_o with_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n teach_v we_o verse_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n to_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o carp_v at_o she_o contradict_v and_o carnal_a humour_n but_o point_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offer_n above_o what_o she_o glory_v in_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o water_n she_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o all_o other_o outward_a contentment_n can_v not_o give_v any_o abide_a satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o body_n but_o his_o live_a water_n shall_v have_v endure_v and_o lively_a effect_n and_o satisfaction_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o glory_n whence_o learn_v 1._o a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n despise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o worth_n therefore_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v this_o 2._o a_o special_a mean_a help_a to_o point_n out_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v up_o the_o superexcellent_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v christ_n commend_v this_o live_a water_n 3._o whatever_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o follow_v after_o or_o drink_v up_o outward_a contentment_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v no_o abide_v satisfaction_n therein_o and_o will_v soon_o drink_v they_o dry_a then_o quench_v their_o own_o thirst_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o water_n be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o man_n outward_a necessity_n shall_v recurre_v often_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o make_v to_o depend_v constant_o on_o providence_n and_o to_o seek_v better_a thing_n yet_o with_o the_o thankful_a use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v put_v man_n to_o much_o trouble_n to_o uphold_v a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o have_v frame_v it_o so_o as_o to_o need_v constant_a new_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v our_o mortality_n daily_o so_o much_o do_v this_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n point_n out_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 5._o the_o water_n of_o life_n albeit_o christ_n do_v purchase_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v his_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o who_o can_v buy_v it_o and_o his_o offer_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o that_o indifferent_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o offer_n and_o that_o indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 6._o who_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v so_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v he_o as_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o tastlesse_a and_o to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v 7._o albeit_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n will_v still_o need_v and_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o and_o feed_v in_o part_n on_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o matth._n 5.6_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v again_o under_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o this_o water_n a_o seed_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v still_o at_o the_o well_o they_o be_v rather_o quench_v thirst_n then_o thirsty_a and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v their_o full_a draught_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o whosoever_o receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o measure_n get_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n to_o make_v grace_n thus_o endure_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o effect_n for_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n 9_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o stream_n or_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v run_v dry_a but_o a_o well_o and_o spring_v well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n virtue_n and_o refreshment_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o well_o which_o may_v rot_v and_o make_v water_n ill_o taste_v but_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o still_o fresh_a and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v entertain_v formality_n will_v be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o spring_n to_o abide_v within_o its_o bank_n but_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o or_o leap_v up_o and_o water_v all_o about_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n flow_v out_o in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v with_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o they_o do_v still_o the_o more_o before_o their_o hand_n and_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o they_o as_o a_o well_o boil_v up_o it_o flow_v out_o also_o upon_o other_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o station_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o 10._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v no_o term-day_n of_o religion_n but_o eternity_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o keep_v fresh_a till_o the_o end_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v still_o be_v vent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o riches_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o let_v out_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sinner_n till_o eternity_n come_v wherein_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o incapacity_n sin_n distance_n ignorance_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v this_o stream_n and_o well_o become_v a_o ocean_n and_o grace_n smother_v here_o under_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n get_v leave_v to_o expatiate_v itself_o in_o glory_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n express_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o water_n for_o she_o own_o end_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o bar_n of_o
include_v in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v to_o transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o to_o take_v in_o any_o device_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n do_v in_o so_o far_o make_v the_o true_a god_n a_o idol_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o false_a worship_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v content_a to_o rank_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o member_n to_o teach_v all_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o a_o society_n we_o say_v he_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 3._o not_o only_o be_v worship_n devise_v by_o man_n not_o warrantable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o god_n institute_n way_n and_o the_o case_n of_o these_o who_o follow_v devise_v worship_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a if_o they_o want_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o approven_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o as_o his_o church_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n point_v he_o out_o to_o sound_v from_o among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o reason_a import_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n christ_n return_v to_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v his_o first_o assertion_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o be_v abolish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n wherein_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o place_n of_o carnal_a and_o typical_a worship_n perform_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o place_n all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o that_o god_n require_v such_o worship_n second_o that_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o for_o these_o two_o property_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o former_a worship_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o one_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o external_a ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o and_o 9.10_o and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o shadow_n as_o rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v for_o however_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v and_o be_v please_v with_o these_o external_a form_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o worshipper_n but_o we_o may_v further_o extend_v these_o property_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v require_v that_o lawful_a worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o hypocrisy_n not_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o before_o but_o that_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o external_a rite_n wherewith_o worshipper_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o which_o the_o best_a see_v not_o clear_o enough_o through_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v this_o way_n more_o full_o and_o make_v they_o more_o free_a to_o attend_v it_o and_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o work_v it_o more_o general_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v he_o say_v now_o be_v either_o because_o it_o be_v instant_o approach_v at_o his_o death_n or_o because_o he_o be_v even_o now_o begin_v this_o reformation_n by_o his_o ministry_n 2._o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n aught_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n and_o with_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o their_o own_o vileness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v worshipper_n import_v be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o dog_n fawn_v and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v not_o avow_v atheist_n will_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a and_o approven_v worshipper_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n therefore_o be_v some_o call_v true_a worshipper_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o 4._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n but_o be_v spiritual_a simple_a and_o substantial_a for_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o in_o carnal_a shadow_n which_o if_o being_n god_n own_o ordinance_n yet_o do_v take_v up_o worshipper_n so_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n as_o ofttimes_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o mind_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o more_o external_a pomp_n there_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a truth_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o approven_v worshipper_n that_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o their_o worship_n must_v be_v chief_o inward_a flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n and_o from_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o rest_v on_o a_o external_a form_n of_o lawful_a worship_n or_o any_o bodily_a exercise_n about_o it_o so_o much_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v from_o this_o that_o worship_n must_v be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o its_o nature_n in_o itself_o 6._o god_n require_v also_o in_o a_o worshipper_n that_o with_o avoid_v of_o formality_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a hypocritical_a show_n of_o worship_n he_o study_v sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o heart_n not_o deal_v negligent_o or_o for_o by-end_n in_o god_n service_n for_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n 7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o appointment_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o true_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o must_v all_o our_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o his_o enjoin_v of_o spiritual_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a worship_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o much_o do_v the_o subjoyn_v of_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o teach_v 8._o all_o the_o true_a worship_n that_o god_n get_v be_v of_o his_o own_o seek_v and_o procure_v and_o have_v wrought_v it_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o so_o much_o also_o may_v his_o seek_v such_o import_n that_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o spiritual_a worshipper_n and_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v these_o he_o delight_v in_o 9_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n free_a of_o all_o mixture_n and_o composition_n and_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o spiritual_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conception_n for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o above_o angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n who_o yer_z
this_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o affront_n christ_n to_o respect_n satan_n in_o his_o messenger_n before_o god_n in_o his_o son_n as_o to_o prefer_v lie_n to_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o delusion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o weary_a of_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o the_o four_o challenge_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o embrace_v christ_n be_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o among_o man_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v approven_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n by_o embrace_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n see_v chap._n 12.43_o doctrine_n 1._o true_a believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o sense_n of_o need_n do_v close_o with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o lively_a assurance_n and_o without_o this_o historical_a assent_n will_v not_o prove_v save_v faith_n therefore_o receive_v ver_fw-la 43._o and_o believe_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o so_o also_o joh._n 1.12_o 2._o albeit_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o yet_o man_n by_o continuance_n in_o sinful_a way_n and_o entertain_v particular_a reign_v sin_n may_v add_v to_o this_o impotency_n may_v lay_v more_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v superad_v impediment_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v see_v that_o their_o temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n which_o suppose_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n and_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o lust_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o albeit_o believer_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o because_o of_o they_o rom._n 2.24_o yea_o albeit_o they_o can_v hinder_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n if_o undue_a honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o provide_v they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o man_n hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o lustful_a delight_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o that_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unsound_a therefore_o albeit_o some_o such_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v where_o it_o prevail_v but_o in_o part_n joh._n 12.42_o yet_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n and_o it_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o indeed_o such_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o their_o outside_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v but_o neglect_v sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o respect_n from_o man_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o apostasy_n and_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v a_o ignominious_a cross_n 4._o god_n allow_v and_o confer_v much_o honour_n upon_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o honour_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n in_o be_v son_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o sometime_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o eternal_a exaltation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o such_o 5._o as_o this_o true_a honour_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o who_o approbation_n only_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o who_o can_v advance_v those_o who_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v they_o honourable_a so_o sincere_a believer_n must_v seek_v after_o this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o study_v humble_a sincerity_n in_o his_o sight_n follow_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o least_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rest_v on_o so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v gain_v they_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o as_o they_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o so_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n not_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v import_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v rom._n 2.29_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v man_n duty_n in_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v just_a disrespect_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n approbation_n since_o hunt_v after_o the_o one_o and_o seek_v the_o other_o can_v consist_v together_o for_o here_o they_o be_v oppose_v you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o verse_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o former_a challenge_n have_v place_n christ_n warn_v they_o of_o be_v judge_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o lean_v to_o moses_n as_o their_o great_a teacher_n joh._n 9.28_o 29._o and_o believe_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o save_v by_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o so_o regard_v not_o christ_n challenge_n he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o lead_v a_o special_a scripture_n witness_v for_o himself_o even_o moses_n law_n while_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o sad_a condemnation_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o regard_v little_a his_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o even_a moses_n their_o great_a friend_n will_v be_v their_o party_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o writeing_n doctrine_n 1._o sinner_n continue_v obstinate_a after_o abundance_n of_o conviction_n may_v look_v for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v and_o minister_n oughe_o to_o set_v this_o before_o they_o therefore_o do_v a_o christ_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o the_o sinner_n not_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o purge_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o sharp_a and_o sad_a accusation_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n man_n own_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n act._n 7.51_o yea_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o do_v neglect_v challenge_n for_o this_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o false_a confidence_n beside_o
again_o into_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o alone_a have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v record_v and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a miracle_n doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n receive_v by_o natural_a man_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o detain_v the_o same_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o leaven_n it_o with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v warrant_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o king_n do_v yet_o pervert_v all_o this_o with_o their_o corrupt_a conception_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v ordinary_o much_o mistake_v even_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o particular_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ofttimes_o conceive_v of_o amiss_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o they_o leave_v that_o and_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o spiritual_a yoke_n and_o government_n but_o expect_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n under_o their_o promise_a king_n and_o for_o beget_v of_o these_o conception_n there_o concur_v 1._o their_o mistake_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o scripture_n point_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v foster_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n come_v to_o subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o he_o and_o their_o foot_n 2._o their_o own_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o mind_v no_o other_o want_n but_o that_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o therefore_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n and_o advantage_n by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o much_o liberty_n under_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n without_o toil_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o late_a miracle_n 3._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n wreathe_v about_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o their_o slavery_n that_o way_n than_o they_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o soul_n slavery_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o nor_o make_v right_a use_n of_o he_o but_o dream_v only_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o outward_a slavery_n by_o he_o all_o these_o evil_n will_v be_v guard_v against_o by_o they_o who_o will_v conceive_v a_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n man_n will_v beware_v dream_v of_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o when_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n may_v have_v fit_n of_o zeal_n pretend_v more_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v more_o furious_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o expression_n thereof_o than_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a and_o pure_a zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o such_o be_v their_o blind_a zeal_n here_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o it_o be_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v do_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n never_o mind_v the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o involve_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o it_o carnal_a zeal_n what_o ever_o it_o pretend_v yet_o it_o sail_v both_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o such_o impetuous_a furious_a motion_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v 4._o rash_n and_o carnal_a blind_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n great_a engine_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v real_a prejudice_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thought_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n banish_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a monarchy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o raise_v a_o scandal_n on_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o roman_n on_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o 5._o christ_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v what_o be_v roll_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o overreach_v by_o any_o design_n of_o man_n for_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n 6_o christ_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o honour_n offer_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v be_v it_o cloak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o of_o apparent_a zeal_n for_o he_o refuse_v and_o decline_v all_o this_o honour_n as_o not_o require_v by_o himself_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a government_n establish_v for_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o order_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n nor_o to_o administrate_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o throne_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n but_o the_o best_a pillar_n they_o have_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v among_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n refuse_v all_o this_o offer_n as_o not_o competent_a to_o he_o and_o this_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o beware_v of_o usurp_a lordly_a dominion_n under_o pretext_n of_o administer_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o as_o christ_n follower_n shall_v shun_v popular_a applause_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o their_o master_n example_n here_o do_v teach_v so_o true_a zeal_n against_o these_o shall_v be_v very_o fervent_a and_o real_a and_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n only_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o prevent_v their_o motion_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o alone_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n or_o prudent_o to_o break_v their_o fit_n of_o zeal_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divert_v by_o his_o stay_n and_o reason_v with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v how_o real_o he_o abhor_v their_o course_n and_o so_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o put_v away_o applause_n so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v they_o but_o real_o to_o detest_v it_o 9_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o company_n but_o do_v only_o expect_v carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o company_n as_o here_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o people_n 10_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o withdraw_v go_v to_o prayer_n as_o be_v remark_v matth._n 14.22_o 23._o mark_v 6.46_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o people_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a intercessor_n for_o they_o under_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n so_o much_o do_v his_o practice_n teach_v for_o albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o need_v not_o pray_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n he_o will_v pay_v this_o homage_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o his_o need_n heb._n 5.7_o matth._n 26.39_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o exercise_n to_o all_o his_o needy_a people_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n he_o teach_v that_o as_o mediator_n his_o intercession_n be_v always_o ready_a in_o a_o strait_a and_o he_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n as_o here_o he_o have_v this_o people_n folly_n to_o pray_v about_o and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v trial_n to_o hold_v up_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o converse_n with_o he_o wherein_o they_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a as_o christ_n practice_n do_v teach_v who_o at_o all_o occasion_n do_v converse_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o private_a prayer_n do_v require_v as_o much_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n as_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v that_o man_n spirit_n may_v settle_v and_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o practice_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o go_v alone_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o any_o sinful_a distraction_n 4._o when_o man_n get_v much_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o shun_v
now_o most_o take_v up_o with_o but_o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o most_o they_o may_v expect_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n let_v they_o have_v what_o dream_v they_o please_v and_o to_o suggest_v a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o toil_n so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o can_v afford_v they_o so_o little_a see_v eccles_n 5.11_o 6._o it_o may_v also_o cool_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o however_o man_n want_v not_o enough_o of_o toil_n when_o they_o embrace_v the_o world_n for_o a_o portion_n for_o they_o labour_v for_o this_o meat_n yet_o all_o they_o labour_v for_o be_v but_o of_o a_o perish_a nature_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_v matth._n 15.17_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o uphold_v a_o perish_a life_n and_o can_v prevent_v its_o perish_v at_o last_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o where_o soul_n get_v no_o better_o and_o man_n do_v only_o and_o main_o labour_v for_o it_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 7._o christ_n do_v here_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n 1._o because_o now_o they_o be_v earnest_o seek_v for_o meat_n therefore_o he_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o excellent_a and_o better_a meat_n thus_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v for_o water_n he_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o live_a water_n chap._n 4.10_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o creature_n thâ—y_o will_v find_v it_o more_o eminent_o and_o excellent_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n sinner_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o usefulness_n to_o they_o for_o as_o meat_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o preserve_a life_n so_o not_o only_o unrenewed_a sinner_n continue_v dead_a without_o he_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o have_v any_o life_n will_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o starve_v without_o he_o and_o if_o they_o feed_v upon_o he_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o show_v his_o love_n who_o as_o meat_n be_v prepare_v for_o eat_v by_o fire_n so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a food_n for_o starve_v and_o pine_a soul_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o must_v be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o reap_v spiritual_a benefit_n by_o he_o for_o as_o food_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v and_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n before_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o must_v we_o apply_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o before_o we_o draw_v forth_o of_o his_o refresh_a virtue_n doctrine_n 8._o it_o do_v commend_v christ_n and_o may_v quicken_v our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v food_n which_o neither_o perish_v in_o use_v nor_o diminish_v how_o manysoever_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o who_o partake_v thereof_o to_o endure_v and_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o above_o other_o food_n as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o our_o body_n and_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v another_o argument_n press_v this_o labour_n he_o be_v that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o effect_n in_o believer_n 9_o albeit_o ofttimes_o such_o as_o labour_v most_o for_o earthly_a thing_n may_v starve_v and_o want_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n yet_o it_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v christ_n that_o none_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o he_o may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n with_o delay_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o last_o satisfy_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o quicken_v they_o yet_o more_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v 10._o christ_n be_v so_o liberal_a and_o faithful_a in_o reward_v they_o who_o seek_v he_o that_o even_o carnal_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o they_o quit_v their_o unsoundnesse_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o be_v seek_v for_o on_o these_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o these_o who_o he_o have_v reprove_v to_o you_o 11._o whatever_o pain_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v or_o do_v take_v in_o seek_v christ_n yet_o all_o the_o reward_n they_o receive_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o sinner_n seeker_n will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o all_o of_o it_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o only_o by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o become_v fit_a food_n but_o by_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n to_o every_o hungry_a sinner_n 13._o christ_n assinitie_n to_o we_o and_o his_o be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tender_o and_o faithful_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o do_v he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o delight_n be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v to_o design_n himself_o often_o by_o this_o name_n and_o he_o who_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o stoop_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o need_v he_o 14._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemeâ—_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o father_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o him_z have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o as_o king_n give_v seal_v warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o minister_n of_o state_n who_o be_v send_v out_o or_o employ_v in_o great_a affair_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o est_fw-la 3.12_o and_o 8.8_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n great_a ambassador_n authorize_v and_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o this_o work_n partly_o that_o as_o a_o seal_n represent_v on_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o it_o so_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o property_n and_o stamp_v and_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o divine_a perfection_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o all_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o direct_v his_o people_n affection_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n good_a and_o to_o love_v they_o who_o abhor_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o refresh_v power_n to_o sustain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o that_o as_o a_o seal_n annex_v to_o a_o commission_n be_v a_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o person_n authority_n so_o christ_n endowment_n be_v visible_a mark_n â—s_v whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o he_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o the_o father_n installing_n he_o in_o that_o office_n 15._o christ_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o seeker_n of_o he_o will_v obtain_v spiritual_a food_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o give_v this_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v for_o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o seal_v a_o commission_n but_o to_o one_o who_o can_v be_v answerable_a hâ—s_n fullness_n be_v god_n and_o seal_v by_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o great_a abundance_n and_o liberality_n in_o he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n since_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v so_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o verse_n 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o
in_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o get_v open_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o till_o they_o see_v fullness_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o doubt_n for_o they_o see_v or_o contemplate_v the_o son_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v covenant_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o believer_n shall_v beside_o his_o tender_a deal_n and_o care_n within_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o verse_n 39_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 6._o for_o the_o further_a assure_v of_o believer_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v also_o covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o life_n in_o present_a possession_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o here_o and_o before_o their_o raise_n up_o 7._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o earnest-penny_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v carry_v believer_n through_o all_o difficulty_n till_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o very_a dust_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bliss_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o death_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o albeit_o believer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o growth_n or_o size_n but_o some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a some_o little_a child_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n yea_o and_o may_v expect_v the_o more_o tender_a usage_n from_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o therefore_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o promise_v universal_a that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n follow_v their_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n the_o clear_a christ_n speak_v they_o discover_v the_o more_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o testify_v their_o discontent_n of_o spirit_n by_o murmur_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o and_o do_v carp_v only_o at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 34._o wherein_o he_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o they_o carp_n at_o that_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v speak_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o ver_fw-la 41._o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o much_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o will_v prove_v but_o inconstant_a see_v they_o proceed_v not_o on_o solid_a ground_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v he_o up_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o do_v now_o vilipend_v he_o and_o carp_n that_o he_o shall_v commend_v himself_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o get_v good_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v embrace_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v will_v certain_o grow_v worse_o the_o powerful_a gospel_n will_v bring_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v draw_v on_o more_o unstreightnesse_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o hear_v christ_n for_o a_o wrong_a end_n the_o long_o and_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v they_o grow_v the_o worse_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a man_n not_o only_o not_o embrace_v save_v doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o murmur_v and_o fret_v against_o it_o and_o spit_v out_o their_o gall_n against_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o either_o secret_o or_o open_o for_o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n get_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v who_o follow_v and_o hear_v he_o murmur_v at_o he_o or_o secret_o mutter_v against_o what_o he_o say_v 4._o such_o as_o turn_v carper_n and_o secret_a grudger_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v their_o present_a unsoundnesse_n but_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o further_o and_o more_o horrid_a apostasy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sequel_n prove_v in_o these_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o which_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n will_v not_o be_v digest_v at_o first_o by_o many_o but_o murmur_n grudge_n and_o mistake_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o habituate_v they_o unto_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o carp_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n do_v not_o only_o wrong_v he_o but_o ingrate_o despise_v their_o own_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o point_n which_o they_o murmur_v at_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o his_o rich_a offer_n and_o his_o gracious_a condescendence_n and_o love_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v and_o come_v down_o to_o give_v life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o 6._o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v much_o more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o very_o near_o yet_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o word_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v 1._o this_o have_v displease_v they_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o test_n as_o oft_o time_n one_o word_n cross_v carnal_a heart_n will_v irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o reject_v all_o they_o hear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o useful_a and_o inoffensive_a jer._n 26.3_o 6._o with_o 9_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o however_o they_o understand_v and_o do_v resent_v the_o hard_a news_n that_o be_v insinuate_v against_o they_o ver_fw-la 37._o yet_o they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v upon_o that_o but_o upon_o a_o more_o plausible_a ground_n to_o show_v how_o subtle_a unfriend_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o can_v mask_v their_o discontent_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n or._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o only_a passion_n because_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o their_o own_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v up_o that_o sentence_n indirect_o hint_v at_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v inculcate_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o condition_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o indirect_o and_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o express_a term_n doctrine_n 7._o when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o man_n own_o corruption_n and_o mistake_n that_o cause_n they_o to_o stumble_v for_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o his_o very_a body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o their_o follow_a reason_v do_v import_v they_o do_v this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 7.14_o and_o 9.6_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o learn_v 1._o sin_n of_o progeniter_n may_v bring_v posterity_n very_o low_a and_o put_v even_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o blood_n
no_o man_n have_v natural_o any_o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n or_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n whatever_o his_o inclination_n education_n or_o moral_a virtue_n be_v have_v lose_v all_o power_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o remain_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v 4._o this_o natural_a impotency_n in_o man_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o change_v and_o renew_v of_o man_n nature_n infuse_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n quicken_a they_o from_o their_o deadness_n and_o exciting_a of_o these_o grace_n which_o he_o infuse_v and_o effectual_o incline_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o man_n impotency_n that_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n no_o more_o but_o moral_a suasion_n in_o this_o work_n be_v to_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o hand_n in_o good_a than_o satan_n have_v in_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o much_o praise_n of_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v reprovable_a for_o evil_n and_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o offer_n with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 5._o divine_a power_n in_o cure_v and_o recover_v of_o lose_a man_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o impotency_n but_o with_o averseness_n with_o a_o corrupt_a will_n strong_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o with_o corruption_n which_o will_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o draw_a import_n 6._o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a and_o will_v effectuate_v his_o purpose_n over_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v down_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n that_o corruption_n make_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o will_n will_v sweet_o incline_v and_o powerful_o allure_v it_o and_o make_v the_o man_n most_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o none_o can_v come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o then_o certain_o they_o who_o he_o draw_v do_v come_v and_o so_o christ_n promise_n subjoin_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_a 7._o this_o draw_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v christ_n not_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n see_v every_o work_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o same_o work_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o matth._n 11.27_o see_v joh_n 12.32_o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o expression_n only_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v this_o work_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n but_o it_o point_v out_o further_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n who_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o perform_v these_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o paction_n to_o bring_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o however_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v have_v justice_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v even_o by_o his_o elect_a yet_o as_o the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n though_o he_o be_v also_o the_o party_n offend_v so_o the_o father_n do_v also_o so_o love_v they_o as_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v let_v forth_o itself_o in_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a effect_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o magnify_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o great_a misery_n of_o these_o who_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o warm_a useage_n they_o meet_v with_o who_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v let_v these_o murmurer_n see_v their_o great_a loss_n 9_o time_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o contentment_n which_o man_n imagine_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o will_v have_v a_o period_n for_o day_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o last_o day_n 10._o whatever_o believer_n find_v in_o christ_n within_o time_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v chief_o fix_v upon_o eternity_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o settle_a happiness_n there_o therefore_o do_v they_o need_v to_o have_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o they_o 11._o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v never_o abandon_v they_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_v they_o blameless_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v forever_o be_v with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o father_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o confederate_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 54.13_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v do_v come_v and_o embrace_v he_o this_o teach_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o very_a text_n include_v hear_v and_o learning_n and_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o only_o rub_v a_o imputation_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_n who_o in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o who_o do_v continue_v teach_v and_o exhort_v when_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 21_o 27_o 28._o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o 10._o but_o it_o shall_v strike_v also_o against_o all_o private_a mutual_a edification_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n which_o yet_o the_o decrier_n of_o a_o ministry_n will_v not_o allow_v yea_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o as_o preacher_n that_o they_o may_v cry_v down_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n shall_v teach_v they_o that_o however_o mean_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o teach_n shall_v be_v more_o general_a and_o conspicuous_a doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o controversy_n and_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o not_o only_a christ_n outward_a condition_n and_o practice_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n aggreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o do_v he_o cite_v the_o prophet_n as_o foretell_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o now_o assert_n and_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v condescend_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o 3._o god_n way_n of_o draw_v in_o sinner_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a moral_a suasion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o man_n as_o insensible_a stock_n or_o irrational_a creature_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o open_a and_o incline_v their_o heart_n for_o his_o drawing_z ver_fw-la 44._o
motive_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uninion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o feeder_n on_o he_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o they_o and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o upon_o feed_v there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n do_v produce_v in_o soul_n a_o life_n begin_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o christ_n bring_v this_o indwelling_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v spit_v out_o again_o what_o they_o have_v taste_v yet_o true_a feeder_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a dependence_n and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o feed_v will_v make_v up_o this_o union_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o feed_v draw_v he_o to_o abide_v more_o and_o more_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o make_v up_o this_o union_n on_o the_o feeder_n part_n 3._o as_o the_o true_a feeder_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n also_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a for_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n and_o that_o life_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o soul-feeder_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o second_o person_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v in_o part_n on_o chap._n 5.26_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o root_v that_o life_n and_o spiritual_a well-being_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n both_o as_o purchaser_n and_o appliar_a therefore_o be_v this_o again_o inculcate_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a may_v expect_v life_n by_o close_v with_o he_o for_o life_n or_o to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o feeder_n 3._o such_o be_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o he_o as_o he_o need_v it_o for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 14.19_o 4._o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o feeder_n on_o he_o shall_v live_v see_v he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o father_n end_n but_o will_v do_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v about_o therefore_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o this_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o believer_n shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o believer_n life_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pledge_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v but_o put_v life_n and_o preserve_v life_n in_o all_o that_o close_a with_o he_o yea_o christ_n living_n by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o life_n hold_v also_o some_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n to_o his_o for_o as_o he_o have_v life_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a life_n here_o and_o now_o live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n 6._o albeit_o in_o our_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n yet_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v forthcoming_a to_o make_v believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v general_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o point_v at_o his_o whole_a person_n verse_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o his_o excellency_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o his_o divine_a original_n his_o excellency_n above_o manna_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o 2._o john_n design_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v their_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o of_o that_o city_n do_v assemble_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o read_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a moral_a worship_n this_o erect_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n albeit_o they_o behove_v to_o perform_v ceremonial_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 15.21_o with_o psal_n 74.8_o and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v record_v here_o to_o show_v that_o at_o this_o christ_n close_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o what_o be_v after_o record_v be_v only_o occasional_a and_o upon_o their_o removal_n or_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thence_o from_o verse_n 58._o learn_v 1._o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o save_v truth_n but_o either_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o or_o do_v soon_o forget_v and_o let_v they_o slip_v so_o much_o do_v this_o inculcate_a of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n do_v not_o halt_v nor_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o over_o all_o impediment_n they_o take_v up_o their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o bear_v upon_o they_o again_z and_o again_o 3._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o press_v ill_o learn_v truth_n but_o their_o inculcate_v they_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o 4._o one_o main_a impediment_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n be_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o their_o old_a error_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o quit_v they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o stick_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o so_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o refute_v this_o 5._o christ_n be_v know_v in_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a and_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o any_o thing_n man_n dote_v on_o and_o rich_o able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o here_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v man_n
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o
eternity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o peter_n fix_v his_o eye_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o where_o that_o may_v be_v find_v which_o lead_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o but_o it_o point_v out_o the_o only_a right_a purchase_n of_o it_o and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o regeneration_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v embrace_v do_v give_v a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n therefore_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o only_o above_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v but_o even_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o without_o he_o 9_o whatever_o be_v the_o verdict_n that_o corrupt_a man_n give_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o sincere_a disciple_n will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o account_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o 60_o peter_n reckon_v to_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o verdict_n ver_fw-la 63._o 10._o such_o as_o be_v serious_o mind_v eternal_a life_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o abandon_v it_o nor_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o great_a defection_n for_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o it_o be_v christ_n special_a prerogative_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sincere_a professor_n their_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dispenser_n and_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v he_o who_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o peter_z in_o all_o their_o name_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o he_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o ver_fw-la 69._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sincere_a professor_n as_o to_o cleave_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o avow_v all_o the_o truth_n controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o do_v peter_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n confess_v he_o also_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o though_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v account_v but_o little_a by_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o 2._o the_o more_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v find_v the_o more_o band_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o preservative_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o person_n may_v invite_v man_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o forsake_v he_o who_o will_n therefore_o peter_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o new_a argument_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o will_v tie_v man_n heart_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o embrace_v what_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o peter_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o constancy_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peter_n resolution_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o a_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o adherence_n unto_o he_o and_o recombency_n on_o he_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v take_v up_o the_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n person_n incarnation_n and_o office_n but_o faith_n must_v close_v with_o they_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v this_o 5._o as_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n go_v together_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o event_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o see_v or_o knowledge_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n reveal_v be_v in_o themselves_o mystery_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o faith_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o close_v with_o they_o so_o this_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v on_o faith_n wherein_o by_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o person_n they_o be_v experimental_o confirm_v in_o what_o they_o believe_v 6._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v endear_v christ_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n and_o make_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o that_o end_n from_o who_o his_o people_n may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dignity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o peter_n resolution_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v one_o 7._o it_o do_v further_a heighten_v the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a choice_n be_v able_a for_o all_o his_o office_n and_o to_o give_v worth_a unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o other_o reason_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o christ_n have_v draw_v out_o this_o confession_n do_v correct_v peter_n charity_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o yet_o sad_a defection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v a_o declaration_n show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o time_n wherein_o man_n appear_v very_o forward_o and_o resolute_a when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o christ_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o will_v have_v they_o warn_v and_o sensible_a of_o the_o hazard_n of_o more_o and_o worse_a defection_n therefore_o when_o a_o few_o of_o many_o have_v now_o stand_v christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sound_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o man_n charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o still_o according_a to_o verity_n nor_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o hypocrite_n therefore_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v peter_n charity_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mistake_v of_o one_o in_o the_o number_n 3._o very_o general_a apostasy_n reduce_v sincere_a professor_n to_o a_o small_a number_n will_v not_o always_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o multitude_n make_v
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
the_o world_n 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a splendour_n or_o the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o message_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a as_o their_o dignity_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n messenger_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o to_o guard_v against_o prejudices_fw-la at_o their_o person_n lest_o they_o stumble_v at_o their_o message_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v they_o shall_v receive_v who_o i_o send_v see_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o heb._n 13.17_o 9_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o zeal_n to_o their_o master_n and_o love_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n that_o their_o great_a encouragement_n within_o time_n be_v when_o their_o message_n and_o themselves_o for_o its_o sake_n be_v receive_v and_o get_v place_n among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o encouragement_n that_o encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o be_v their_o great_a scope_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.2_o 1_o thess_n 2.19_o 20._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o receive_v these_o who_o run_v without_o a_o calling_n but_o only_o these_o who_o he_o send_v 2_o john_n 10._o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o respect_v they_o who_o be_v send_v upon_o any_o carnal_a respect_n judas_n v._n 16._o but_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n matth._n 10.41_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o disrespect_n any_o who_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n but_o whatever_o different_a measure_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v they_o must_v respect_v and_o reverence_n and_o hearken_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 11._o whatever_o be_v the_o opposition_n unto_o or_o contempt_n of_o christ_n messenger_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o as_o god_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o inseparable_a from_o his_o servant_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o first_o be_v pay_v in_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v assert_v and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n the_o father_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v assert_v who_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o know_v but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o follow_v the_o second_o step_n of_o this_o discovery_n of_o judas_n wherein_o he_o more_o distinct_o clear_v his_o treachery_n show_v that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heel_n v._o 18._o be_v in_o effect_n a_o betray_n of_o he_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a v._o 10._o nor_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o happiness_n v._o 18._o he_o determine_v upon_o the_o number_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repeat_v and_o more_o particular_a discovery_n may_v partly_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o follow_a purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v affect_v as_o become_v with_o the_o former_a intimation_n and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v and_o press_v it_o till_o they_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o it_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v christ_n trouble_n in_o spirit_n while_o his_o thought_n be_v upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o sad_a suffering_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o odious_a and_o ingrate_a treason_n and_o the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v mat._n 26.24_o do_v so_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o he_o must_v reveal_v it_o with_o serious_a testification_n and_o asseveration_n whence_o learn_v 1._o soul-pressure_n and_o trouble_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o well_o study_a that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o condition_n therefore_o be_v his_o trouble_n in_o spirit_n here_o again_o mark_v 2._o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o after_o deliverance_n from_o soul-trouble_a they_o be_v again_o plunge_v into_o it_o but_o must_v see_v that_o case_n sanctify_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n person_n who_o after_o that_o sad_a fit_a chap._n 12.27_o be_v again_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n 3._o treacherous_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o matter_n of_o much_o vexation_n to_o the_o godly_a either_o through_o their_o grief_n at_o their_o carriage_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o raise_v to_o other_o for_o upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n treachery_n he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n 4._o treacherous_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o follower_n suffering_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a and_o woeful_a condition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o judgement_n abide_v they_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o think_v of_o judas_n treachery_n and_o end_n without_o trouble_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o right_a discerner_n whatever_o these_o hypocrite_n think_v of_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o soul-trouble_a be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v useful_a especial_o in_o minister_n to_o draw_v forth_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o edge_n to_o other_o for_z herein_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o proof_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o soul-trouble_a be_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o more_o distinct_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o and_o bring_v it_o out_o solemn_o testify_v it_o 6._o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o some_o mean_n he_o will_v still_o put_v they_o to_o it_o till_o he_o rouse_v they_o up_o for_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o former_a intimation_n he_o inculcate_n it_o again_o till_o it_o become_v a_o exercise_n to_o all_o of_o they_o 7._o christ_n perfect_o know_v all_o man_n and_o particular_o these_o who_o be_v more_o near_o to_o he_o in_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o he_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a account_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o traitor_n 8._o as_o great_a naughtiness_n may_v be_v in_o these_o who_o be_v very_o eminent_a so_o their_o eminency_n render_v their_o guilt_n more_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 9_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v if_o not_o almost_o incredible_a what_o naughtiness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o eminent_a professor_n and_o minister_n which_o yet_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o he_o must_v confirm_v it_o with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 10._o such_o as_o be_v real_o affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o treacherous_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o blunt_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o discover_v or_o reprove_v it_o but_o will_v evidence_n much_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n for_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n testify_v and_o grave_o and_o with_o much_o seriousness_n intimate_v it_o 11._o in_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v discern_v satan_n to_o be_v employ_v eminent_a professor_n in_o a_o ill_a turn_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n therefore_o be_v this_o intimation_n yet_o more_o general_a one_o of_o you_o not_o determine_v who_o that_o all_o may_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n to_o try_v
and_o carnal_a confidence_n christ_n will_v refute_v they_o by_o let_v they_o feel_v their_o own_o weight_n for_o when_o peter_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n ver_fw-la 36_o he_o get_v this_o to_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n yea_o it_o seem_v from_o matth._n 26.34_o 35._o that_o he_o venâ—ed_v the_o â—ame_n presumption_n again_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n and_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n over_o again_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o such_o a_o fall_n 6._o when_o man_n once_o give_v way_n and_o yeel_v to_o tentation_n they_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o defection_n if_o mercy_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o course_n for_o peter_n be_v warn_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o will_v have_v go_v on_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o reclaim_v he_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n not_o willing_a to_o delude_v his_o disciple_n with_o false_a comfort_n have_v rip_v up_o all_o their_o wound_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n he_o by_o comfortable_a doctrine_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sympathize_v high_a priest_n and_o kithe_n his_o skill_n in_o cure_v these_o wound_n and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o he_o point_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o case_n in_o themselves_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v orphan_n hate_a and_o persecute_v so_o he_o hold_v forth_o rich_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o antidote_n against_o these_o evil_n together_o with_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n for_o attain_v and_o entertain_v these_o consolation_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n chief_a scope_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n against_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v which_o scise_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o treachery_n and_o faintheartednesse_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o these_o passion_n and_o distemper_n for_o which_o end_n he_o propound_v several_a antidote_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o errand_n in_o go_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o fetch_v they_o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o both_o which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o clear_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n objection_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6.7_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o further_o insist_v on_o upon_o occasion_n of_o philip_n proposition_n ver_fw-la 8_o 14_o 5._o that_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o not_o by_o heartless_a dejection_n for_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o gift_n and_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o be_v record_v ver_fw-la 16_o 26_o 6._o that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o entertain_v this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o return_n with_o joy_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a afterward_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o heed_n better_a what_o he_o say_v ver._n 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o this_o verse_n contain_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v against_o and_o dissuade_v from_o that_o heart-trouble_a and_o perplexity_n which_o his_o former_a doctrine_n have_v raise_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o antidote_n or_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n which_o be_v double_a for_o herein_o he_o suppose_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n next_o he_o propose_v faith_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o uphold_v their_o faint_a and_o perplex_a heart_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n dear_a disciple_n and_o true_a follower_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o trouble_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v their_o spirit_n so_o crush_v as_o only_a god_n can_v support_v and_o uphold_v they_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o disciple_n their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v perplex_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o whole_a mind_a man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o heart-trouble_a and_o exercise_n to_o sit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o tender_a heart_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o whereof_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a for_o their_o heart-trouble_a draw_v out_o this_o sweet_a comfortable_a doctrine_n 3._o albeit_o heart-trouble_a be_v needful_a for_o saint_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o much_o good_a yet_o they_o do_v ordinary_o so_o exceed_v in_o it_o and_o debord_v under_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o herein_o they_o fail_v both_o through_o excess_n and_o be_v immoderate_a in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o in_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v afford_v joy_n ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o albeit_o saint_n do_v ofttimes_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o heartless_a dejection_n and_o discouragement_n as_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o allowance_n yet_o be_v their_o case_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v entertain_v such_o a_o disposition_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v this_o distemper_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v albeit_o nothing_o can_v seem_v sad_a to_o they_o then_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o count_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v comfort_v another_o way_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o sorrow_n see_v 1_o sam._n â—0_n 6_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ought_v saint_n to_o oppose_v all_o discouragement_n how_o just_a cause_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v under_o which_o they_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o rest_n without_o expect_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o discouragement_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a lead_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o which_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o mar_v his_o allow_a consolation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o will_v beware_v of_o passion_n which_o desire_n do_v quarrel_n with_o and_o be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v his_o mind_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o carnal_a expectation_n the_o disappointment_n whereof_o may_v crush_v they_o 5._o whatever_o be_v saint_n duty_n to_o oppose_v discouragement_n and_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o trouble_a soul_n and_o who_o must_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v this_o comfortable_a counsel_n and_o direction_n 6._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grieve_a and_o trouble_a people_n that_o whatever_o weakness_n they_o kithe_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o see_v to_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v his_o own_o bitter_a trouble_n chap._n 13.21_o and_o be_v that_o night_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o grapple_v with_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 7._o such_o as_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v not_o be_v much_o dismay_v at_o what_o befall_v he_o or_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
leave_v you_o comfortless_o or_o orphan_n 4._o let_v believer_n have_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o orphan_n and_o want_v comfort_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v make_v good_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 5._o the_o spirit_n in_o comfort_v take_v the_o patronage_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o orphan_n guide_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o expect_v his_o comfort_n must_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o left_a orphan_n but_o have_v he_o for_o a_o tutor_n 6._o christ_n love_v so_o well_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n but_o he_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o remove_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o believer_n christ_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yea_o and_o rich_o compense_v all_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v thereby_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v expect_v within_o time_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o obscure_v christ_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o keep_v his_o memorial_n fresh_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v again_o in_o person_n of_o which_o more_o on_o chap._n 16._o 14._o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o second_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v and_o abuse_v this_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o in_o their_o see_v he_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o come_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o the_o word_n read_v you_o see_v i_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o everlasting_a and_o full_a sight_n in_o glory_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v life_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o whereof_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v believer_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v gift_v they_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v add_v you_o see_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o deplorable_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o comfort_v his_o own_o they_o be_v thrust_v by_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v the_o encouragement_n guard_v and_o amplify_v from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 3._o whatever_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n contemner_n of_o he_o enjoy_v they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 4._o contempt_n of_o christ_n do_v ripen_v fast_o for_o a_o stroke_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o see_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o despise_a christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v another_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o not_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o contrary_a promise_n to_o the_o believer_n make_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v eternal_o debar_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o will_v see_v he_o one_o day_n in_o terror_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o general_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 7._o as_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o in_o sad_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o the_o world_n seclude_v from_o see_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o their_o comfort_n but_o you_o see_v i_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enliven_a spirit_n make_v believer_n capable_a of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v their_o present_a life_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o live_n eternal_o for_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o benefit_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v you_o shall_v live_v 9_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o believer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n after_o his_o departure_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o live_v see_v rev._n 1.18_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o head_n communicate_v quicken_a virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o their_o life_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 11._o christ_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v see_v by_o his_o live_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v absolve_v and_o life_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stand_v engage_v to_o make_v his_o member_n partake_v of_o his_o life_n and_o fullness_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o four_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comforter_n come_v be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v late_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n then_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o measure_n make_v good_a to_o every_o believer_n in_o due_a time_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o dependence_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o sustentation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o approbation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o member_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o know_v yea_o and_o much_o misconstruct_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o 2._o albeit_o
nor_o make_v void_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v themselves_o rich_o recompense_v in_o his_o and_o the_o father_n free_a love_n therefore_o say_v he_o again_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o and_z with_o and_o through_o i_o 6._o where_o god_n love_v any_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v make_v a_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n for_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o believer_n be_v constant_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o difficulty_n till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o from_o v._o 24_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n of_o disobeyer_n therefore_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o propound_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o import_v the_o contrary_a hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2._o disobedience_n to_o christ_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n 3._o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o his_o alone_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n to_o divine_a authority_n and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o study_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v vilipend_v therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o hold_v out_o to_o despiser_n as_o also_o to_o guard_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o instruction_n and_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o they_o continue_v rude_a and_o incapable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o many_o question_n they_o have_v late_o start_v v._o 5_o 8_o 22._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v effectual_o and_o clear_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o they_o through_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o sorrow_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v whether_o these_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v which_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o do_v make_v they_o plain_a unto_o they_o or_o whether_o beside_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o particular_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ch_z 16.12_o 13_o for_o in_o this_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o remembrance_n as_o true_a and_o excellent_a will_v reveal_v and_o teach_v any_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o rather_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.15_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o act_n 1.3_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v already_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 25_o 40._o mention_n somewhat_o wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o he_o relate_v especial_o to_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o however_o it_o be_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v so_o general_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o expression_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v summary_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 16.2_o not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v 2_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o teach_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o afterward_o forget_v they_o as_o chap._n 2.22_o and_o 12.16_o doct._n 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v sow_v whereof_o yet_o no_o visible_a fruit_n may_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o which_o yet_o afterward_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o christ_n sow_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o iâ—_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n not_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ability_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o teacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o even_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a teacher_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o the_o comforter_n be_v need_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a teach_v effectual_a and_o who_o where_o he_o come_v do_v free_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a and_o livelie_o to_o believer_n for_o albeit_o christ_n ministry_n take_v not_o effectâ—â—â—_n they_o at_o first_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o our_o not_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n against_o our_o ignorancie_n and_o inadvertencie_n through_o astonishment_n in_o trouble_n and_o against_o our_o perplexiâ—â—s_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o dark_a step_n in_o our_o path_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v
such_o a_o teacher_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o by_o his_o teach_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o their_o comfort_n so_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o sanctifier_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n 6._o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o particular_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v give_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remember_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o beside_z or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 8_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v believer_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v 9_o christ_n disciple_n be_v frequent_o subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o occasion_v partly_o by_o their_o ignorance_n ch_n 12.16_o partly_o by_o the_o little_a interest_n and_o felt_n need_v they_o have_v of_o what_o the_o word_n say_v partly_o by_o their_o slothful_a negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n therefore_o need_v they_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n 10._o the_o ignorance_n dulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o disciple_n do_v lose_v they_o many_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o will_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v they_o of_o fair_a advantage_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n their_o wealth_n be_v away_o before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v he_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o need_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o ver._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o close_v this_o exhortation_n and_o part_n of_o his_o farewell-sermon_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n point_n out_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o consolation_n namely_o his_o peace_n as_o a_o result_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o donation_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n propound_v for_o 1._o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n disciple_n be_v allow_v true_a peace_n in_o all_o dispensation_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o whatever_o their_o outward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o quiet_n under_o all_o dispensation_n and_o a_o order_n of_o outward_a affliction_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o mar_v their_o peace_n for_o peace_n be_v his_o allowance_n here_o 2._o true_a peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n thereof_o the_o object_n in_o who_o they_o have_v it_o chap._n 16_o 33._o and_o he_o who_o gift_n it_o therefore_o call_v he_o it_o my_o peace_n 3._o christ_n peace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o believer_n unworthiness_n or_o not_o deserve_v of_o peace_n yet_o it_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n and_o free_a gift_n for_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v study_v as_o far_o transcend_v what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o their_o best_a who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o he_o 6._o christ_n peace_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v by_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o sin_n or_o be_v but_o a_o lethargy_n of_o security_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n or_o but_o at_o best_o a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o yet_o thy_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o his_o peace_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 7._o christ_n peace_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v it_o they_o ofttimes_o give_v word_n of_o peace_n without_o reality_n but_o he_o be_v real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v they_o may_v wish_v peace_n when_o they_o can_v give_v it_o but_o his_o peace_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a joh._n 34.29_o they_o can_v perpetuate_v any_o peace_n they_o afford_v or_o wish_v but_o his_o peace_n be_v firm_a and_o he_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 8._o the_o heart-trouble_a wherewith_o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v be_v ready_a to_o beget_v many_o heart-terrour_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a for_o here_o heart-trouble_a and_o be_v afraid_a go_v together_o 9_o christ_n may_v be_v deal_v very_o comfortable_o with_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o their_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n do_v continue_v and_o lie_v on_o for_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o after_o all_o his_o sweet_a discourse_n their_o distemper_n continue_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v afraid_a 10._o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n so_o his_o consolation_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v the_o heart_n against_o they_o all_o so_o that_o saint_n have_v this_o allowance_n can_v without_o sin_n continue_v in_o their_o perplexity_n therefore_o after_o all_o these_o consolation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o peace_n he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v decline_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a ver._n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o reproof_n that_o they_o entertain_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o râ—ws_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o joy_n for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v better_o hearken_v unto_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o to_o wit_n concern_v his_o departure_n and_o return_n again_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o use_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v even_o of_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o departure_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v as_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v 3._o what_o the_o want_n of_o this_o evidence_v in_o they_o even_o the_o want_n of_o such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o become_v they_o which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v 3._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v rejoice_v if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n
nor_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n language_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o though_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o any_o transmutation_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o or_o annihilation_n of_o either_o but_o because_o of_o some_o mystical_a representation_n and_o signification_n or_o because_o of_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o effect_n therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v here_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n account_v that_o expression_n nothing_o obscure_a to_o his_o rude_a disciple_n although_o he_o and_o a_o vine_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n only_o because_o it_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n 2_o spiritual_a mind_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o profiâ—_n much_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o common_a thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o they_o to_o spiritual_a use_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o do_v christ_n use_v these_o borrow_a term_n to_o teach_v they_o whenever_o they_o observe_v vine_n which_o be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o somewhat_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o scope_n do_v his_o other_o parable_n take_v from_o common_a thing_n tend_v 3._o christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n do_v most_o fit_o resemble_v a_o vine_n as_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o vine_n be_v especial_o in_o winter_n as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fat_a soil_n of_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v influence_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o his_o member_n as_o vine_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n isa_n 5.2_o as_o spend_v himself_o in_o fruitfulness_n to_o his_o people_n as_o vine_n be_v only_o useful_a for_o fruit-bearing_a as_o yield_v refreshful_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n to_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o vine_n do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o as_o submit_v to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n anger_n that_o thereby_o fruit_n may_v redound_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v press_v that_o it_o may_v be_v drink_n unto_o man_n and_o as_o be_v the_o root_n in_o which_o all_o his_o member_n must_v subsist_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o furniture_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o all_o its_o branch_n for_o these_o among_o other_o cause_n do_v christ_n resemble_v himself_o unto_o a_o vine_n in_o scripture_n and_o here_o especial_o for_o the_o last_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n 4._o what_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o true_o and_o real_o be_v whatever_o they_o look_v to_o beside_o for_o spiritual_a support_n and_o influence_n will_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o whatever_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n weak_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o his_o kind_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n not_o that_o he_o real_o be_v a_o vine_n or_o that_o a_o vine_n be_v not_o true_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v point_v at_o under_o this_o similitude_n and_o that_o in_o his_o fullness_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o far_o outstrip_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o its_o kind_n 5._o as_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n resemble_v the_o vine_n so_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n resemble_v a_o husbandman_n as_o be_v the_o plant_a of_o this_o vine_n and_o appointer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n for_o that_o effect_n as_o be_v also_o the_o engraffer_n of_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o stock_n by_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o as_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o new_a plantation_n by_o care_v for_o it_o visit_v support_a protect_a prune_v and_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fruitful_a for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o also_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v concur_v in_o procure_v and_o promove_v the_o prosperity_n of_o believer_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o father_n various_a and_o answerable_a dispensation_n as_o husbandman_n towards_o professor_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n according_a as_o by_o their_o fruitfulness_n or_o unfruitfulnesse_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_a branch_n and_o to_o be_v real_o or_o in_o show_v only_o engraft_v in_o christ_n take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o purge_v the_o fruitful_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o fruit_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o professor_n be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n as_o have_v no_o subsistence_n nor_o sap_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n more_o than_o branch_n have_v without_o a_o vine-stock_n and_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v as_o strict_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o branch_n have_v with_o the_o tree_n which_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o be_v real_o engraft_v in_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v he_o call_v they_o branch_n here_o 2._o professor_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n after_o one_o way_n and_o manner_n some_o be_v only_o in_o he_o by_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o external_o covenant_v and_o profess_v relation_n to_o he_o other_o be_v also_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o have_v spiritual_a inward_a communion_n with_o his_o person_n for_o so_o be_v here_o express_v that_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o who_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n 3._o the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v one_o sort_n of_o branch_n from_o another_o be_v not_o their_o leaf_n or_o profession_n but_o their_o fruit_n for_o here_o the_o character_n of_o the_o one_o be_v every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o other_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o in_o this_o they_o fit_o resemble_v vine-branche_n which_o be_v useless_a if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a ezek._n 15.2_o &c_n &c_n 4._o external_n and_o fruitless_a branch_n will_v at_o last_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundnesse_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o just_a seclusion_n from_o church_n society_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o final_a separation_n from_o christ_n for_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o as_o the_o husbandman_n take_v away_o useless_a branch_n from_o the_o vine_n see_v v._o 6._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o branch_n so_o fruitful_a but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n and_o want_n for_o even_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n need_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 6._o one_o particular_a imperfection_n in_o fruitful_a branch_n be_v that_o they_o have_v many_o luxuriant_a superfluity_n grow_v up_o with_o their_o fruit_n which_o hinder_v the_o increase_n thereof_o not_o only_o a_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n but_o much_o corruption_n grow_v up_o with_o their_o grace_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n without_o exercise_n therefore_o do_v they_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o vinedresser_n do_v with_o luxuriant_a branch_n in_o vine_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o their_o fruit_n 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o who_o hold_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o their_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n shall_v endear_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o such_o branch_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o purge_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o godlies'_n account_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o more_o fruitfulness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 9_o however_o the_o lord_n
and_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o many_o time_n and_o make_v the_o work_n prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n more_o than_o if_o these_o malicious_a man_n have_v never_o oppose_v they_o four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conviction_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o general_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o if_o we_o â—ook_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n about_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o contraversie_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a opposition_n relate_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o embrace_v not_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sinner_n or_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n and_o one_o without_o who_o they_o be_v righteous_a as_o the_o world_n allege_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o all_o power_n and_o idol_n able_a to_o absolve_v his_o friend_n and_o subject_n and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n or_o only_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o base_a person_n as_o he_o be_v traduce_v to_o be_v all_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v determine_v to_o their_o advantage_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o aâ—_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o sweet_a method_n of_o bring_v about_o this_o work_n first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n through_o continuance_n in_o unbelief_n next_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n by_o be_v in_o he_o of_o all_o which_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n may_v get_v a_o common_a conviction_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v further_o and_o more_o effectual_o and_o save_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o settle_v upon_o christ_n this_o purpose_n thus_o explain_v by_o part_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o brief_a sum_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n departure_n be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o hard_a service_n with_o much_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o conviction_n even_o of_o enemy_n and_o reprobate_n and_o to_o the_o further_o gain_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n shine_v and_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o carry_v through_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o word_n so_o clear_v learn_v 1._o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a unless_o they_o be_v singular_o assist_v by_o christ_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v weak_a mean_n and_o instrument_n can_v bring_v about_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o for_o so_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o shall_v effectuate_v this_o work_n how_o weak_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n upon_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n prosper_v and_o man_n wrought_v upon_o by_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n encouragement_n and_o in_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o labour_n successful_a 4._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ill_a principled_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v very_o many_o mountain_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o for_o they_o need_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o have_v opinion_n and_o principle_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o word_n import_v 5._o these_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o will_v require_v great_a light_n and_o strong_a conviction_n before_o they_o be_v put_v from_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v and_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n before_o they_o quit_v they_o 6._o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a that_o never_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v give_v they_o nor_o yet_o only_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o unless_o also_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o bear_v in_o these_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o effectual_o convince_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n and_o operation_n without_o they_o but_o by_o inward_a work_n make_v that_o effectual_a 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o effectual_a convincer_n where_o he_o please_v to_o work_v where_o clear_a illumination_n and_o strong_a reason_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o can_v irresistible_o convince_v and_o batter_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o he_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v opposition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o christ_n save_a work_n on_o his_o people_n must_v begin_v with_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v get_v conviction_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o yet_o more_o and_o be_v never_o convert_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n conviction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v grace_n that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o in_o a_o deep_a measure_n have_v yet_o need_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n act_v 1.37_o 38._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o concern_v god_n in_o his_o honour_n sometime_o to_o go_v this_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promove_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v convince_v even_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v never_o convince_v be_v yet_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v kindle_v that_o sire_n in_o their_o bosom_n though_o they_o sleep_v secure_a for_o the_o present_a and_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o never_o remove_v it_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o never_o confer_v it_o and_o judgement_n of_o authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o never_o give_v they_o to_o flee_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 9_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o refute_v all_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o then_o see_v or_o feel_v they_o or_o since_o do_v hear_v thereof_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o accompany_v with_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v
receive_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o or_o averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a point_n in_o contraversie_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v so_o that_o however_o all_o in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o actual_o convince_v yet_o beside_o that_o general_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n leave_v all_o these_o without_o excuse_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o atheism_n infidelity_n scepticism_n and_o irriligion_n and_o the_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o other_o leave_v they_o yet_o more_o without_o excuse_n 10._o as_o there_o be_v many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n in_o his_o own_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n righteousness_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n import_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o light_a touch_n and_o in_o effectual_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o make_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o miss_v the_o comfortable_a conviction_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v it_o by_o want_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o want_v comfortable_a conviction_n of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o absolution_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v it_o obstruct_v by_o our_o not_o close_v with_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o the_o particular_n general_o name_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o clear_v from_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereof_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o which_o be_v take_v more_o general_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a hold_v out_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n now_o ascend_v shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v begin_v at_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v withal_o convince_v that_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o close_v with_o christ_n whereof_o the_o world_n also_o may_v get_v a_o taste_n in_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n since_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o the_o remedy_n though_o they_o do_v never_o amend_v it_o whereas_o the_o eâ—â—â—t_n be_v convince_v till_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o remedy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o stubborn_a in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_v that_o neither_o natural_a light_n nor_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v sin_n nor_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o case_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subterfuges_a of_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o other_o as_o adam_n evah_n and_o aaron_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o 13._o exod._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o of_o pretence_n of_o custom_n of_o give_v fair_a name_n to_o foul_a sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v make_v search_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o it_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o rom._n 7.9_o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o love_a kindness_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o believe_v before_o sin_n be_v abominable_a as_o it_o ought_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o to_o many_o who_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 4._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o conviction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n begin_v here_o 5_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v need_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o sin_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o great_a guilt_n who_o oppose_v and_o reject_v he_o a_o sin_n great_a than_o any_o against_o the_o law_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o however_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v see_v other_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n how_o moral_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o draw_v virtue_n for_o subdue_a thereof_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o render_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n incurable_a and_o unpardonable_a as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thus_o instruct_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o other_o sin_n and_o serve_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o woeful_a ill_n of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o reject_v the_o remedy_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o man_n see_v a_o general_a view_n of_o their_o sinful_a state_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o up_o distinct_o and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o â—hey_n will_v never_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o convince_a of_o sin_n he_o convince_v of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o misery_n or_o at_o least_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o condition_n slow_v 7._o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ineffectual_a unless_o man_n also_o see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o humble_v for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n import_n he_o convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 8._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o that_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v not_o be_v see_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n require_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 9_o when_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n be_v lead_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o essay_n faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o tentation_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o very_a work_n of_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o verse_n 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v righteousness_n not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mediator_n impute_v to_o his_o people_n to_o their_o justification_n both_o these_o be_v strong_o ground_v and_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o aâ—cension_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n remain_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_z ascendeth_z and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o these_o gift_n and_o operation_n send_v down_o by_o he_o do_v evidence_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o who_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unattainable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o large_a measure_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n in_o our_o name_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v that_o however_o the_o world_n do_v traduce_v christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o further_o this_o same_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v convince_v selfe-condemned_n sinner_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v rely_v on_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o traducer_n more_o than_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o they_o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o imputation_n câ—st_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o at_o last_o clear_v they_o for_o what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o while_o suffering_n or_o what_o ever_o pretence_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n yet_o his_o go_v to_o his_o father_n after_o that_o do_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o convince_v they_o 3._o christ_n exaltation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o harbour_v any_o prejudice_n and_o misconstruction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o for_o this_o conviction_n of_o righteousness_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o this_o neither_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n nor_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v avail_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o fall_a man_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o seek_v another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v go_v against_o a_o clear_a conviction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n 6._o impute_v righteousness_n be_v a_o point_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v convince_v man_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o it_o man_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o their_o proud_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.13_o and_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o be_v affraied_a to_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o close_v with_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7._o christ_n acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n evidence_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o own_v they_o who_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n may_v with_o confidence_n rest_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n see_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v not_o lean_v to_o sense_n or_o sight_n but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v import_v in_o that_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o which_o not_o only_o confirm_v his_o go_v unto_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o but_o find_v rich_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o but_o show_v that_o in_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v sense_n satisfy_v with_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n ver._n 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v be_v much_o help_v by_o what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12._o 31._o for_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n on_o thing_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v do_v ofttimes_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o put_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o have_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o order_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act_n 2.36_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v both_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o his_o righteousness_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evidence_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o judge_a satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v his_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n evident_a by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n from_o these_o possess_v by_o he_o his_o silence_v satan_n oracle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o these_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v convert_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n this_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o christ_n dominion_n by_o his_o see_a power_n over_o satan_n under_o which_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o satan_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o satan_n slavery_n in_o favour_n of_o these_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o the_o
it_o shall_v be_v begin_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v 8._o such_o as_o pursue_v prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n till_o they_o get_v a_o answer_n will_v find_v their_o joy_n thereby_o complete_v as_o evidence_v how_o glorious_a their_o head_n and_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o acceptable_a naughty_a person_n and_o performance_n be_v in_o heaven_n through_o he_o and_o as_o put_v a_o lustre_n and_o double_a beauty_n upon_o every_o mercy_n when_o it_o come_v that_o way_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a or_o fulfil_v verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n insist_o upon_o and_o amplifi_v that_o encouragement_n which_o be_v first_o propound_v v._o 23._o concern_v increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o there_o he_o propound_v the_o promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v question_n so_o here_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o present_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n as_o former_o but_o will_v full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o proverb_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o general_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n much_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o frequent_a objection_n reason_n and_o question_n he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o dark_a or_o aenigmatick_a speech_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v dark_o to_o the_o multitude_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o much_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v as_o obscure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o parable_n and_o so_o appear_v from_o five_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o and_o full_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conception_n and_o understanding_n partly_o that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n have_v but_o brief_o touch_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v but_o dark_a to_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v as_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o have_v often_o make_v use_n of_o similitude_n and_o parable_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o at_o other_o time_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v chap_n 3.12_o he_o speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a that_o be_v point_v out_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a resemblance_n which_o do_v eclipse_n much_o of_o the_o lustre_n these_o truth_n shall_v have_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o christ_n let_v out_o light_a by_o degree_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o people_n capacity_n for_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n that_o what_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o instruction_n they_o need_v and_o yet_o want_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v but_o reserve_v for_o another_o for_o it_o sweeten_v their_o case_n to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o proverb_n that_o the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o proverb_n 3._o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v teach_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n ver._n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n resume_v and_o yet_o fâ—rther_o amplifi_v that_o purpose_n concern_v prayer_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v get_v alacrity_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v find_v easy_a access_n in_o their_o suit_n have_v christ_n intercession_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v that_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o their_o confidence_n rom_n 8.33_o 34._o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o 16._o and_o 7.25_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o meaning_n that_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o sure_a as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o his_o love_n be_v a_o real_a love_n which_o have_v more_o substance_n then_o show_v but_o conjoin_v it_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o father_n as_o with_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o mediator_n 2._o while_o christ_n serch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n from_o their_o love_n to_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v prevent_v the_o father_n love_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n do_v reward_v this_o their_o love_n with_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n doct._n 1._o not_o only_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o prayer_n christ_n work_n but_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o people_n pray_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v so_o many_o way_n welcome_a in_o heaven_n as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o access_n by_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o obtain_v access_n and_o a_o answer_n 3._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n christ_n intercession_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n love_n as_o render_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n acceptable_a that_o double_a encouragement_n may_v make_v our_o consolation_n strong_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v get_v grace_n to_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o you_o who_o the_o father_n love_v have_v love_v i_o 5._o as_o god_n love_n do_v beget_v love_n in_o his_o
he_o come_v by_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o deserve_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n 4._o what_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o be_v their_o begin_a glory_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o have_v any_o true_a glory_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoy_v by_o man_n true_o glorious_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o other_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v in_o and_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o unless_o we_o also_o take_v up_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o emprove_v it_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 6._o all_o christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o believer_n do_v tend_v to_o advance_v their_o union_n their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o for_o that_o end_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incommunicable_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v sit_v they_o the_o more_o for_o union_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 7._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n study_v in_o the_o gloriousnesse_n thereof_o in_o his_o large_a communication_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o point_v it_o out_o here_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v promove_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o must_v also_o be_v active_a in_o their_o station_n for_o promove_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 9_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n shame_n believer_n from_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o glory_n gift_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a communication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v assure_v they_o who_o long_o for_o union_n that_o christ_n who_o desire_n and_o allowance_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o effect_n will_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v it_o about_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o to_o shame_v his_o people_n from_o their_o contention_n and_o neglect_n of_o union_n and_o to_o press_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n yet_o insist_o to_o clear_v &_o press_v his_o suit_n for_o obtain_v union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o instance_v one_o particular_a branch_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v they_o v._o 22._o for_o that_o end_n even_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o 2._o he_o again_o amplifi_v and_o press_v the_o suit_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o where_o unto_o that_o end_n former_o mention_v v._o 21._o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n another_o also_o be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o his_o follower_n according_a as_o he_o love_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v up_o a_o inhabitation_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o allowance_n i_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o high_o be_v our_o nature_n dignify_v in_o his_o person_n for_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n immediate_o yet_o through_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v make_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o father_n also_o in_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o thus_o be_v our_o union_n here_o with_o god_n make_v up_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n through_o he_o that_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5._o whatever_o excellency_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a believer_n yet_o their_o perfection_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o storehouse_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o fullness_n through_o he_o for_o no_o one_o member_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o nor_o have_v it_o that_o perfection_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o supply_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v have_v its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n conjoin_v of_o all_o these_o teach_v we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v never_o enough_o study_v how_o necessary_a union_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n press_v this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n union_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n â—id_v contribute_v to_o this_o end_n so_o also_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n in_o its_o own_o measure_n 7._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n their_o surety_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o say_v he_o 8._o every_o believer_n also_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v still_o love_n in_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o say_v he_o 9_o the_o father_n love_n to_o believer_n do_v resemble_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o though_o his_o love_n to_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_a son_n be_v matchless_a and_o necessary_a not_o voluntary_a we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v we_o love_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o receive_v yet_o this_o love_n do_v most_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o and_o albeit_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o â—e_v belove_v yet_o the_o resemblance_n do_v also_o here_o hold_v and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o love_v they_o eternal_o immutable_o and_o free_o as_o he_o love_v the_o mediator_n yea_o that_o same_o love_n that_o be_v leâ—â—_n out_o on_o christ_n
be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o do_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purchase_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v finish_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o be_v hitherto_o require_v or_o fore_o prophesy_v but_o by_o this_o testament_n he_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o his_o immediate_o ensue_a death_n also_o see_v joh._n 17.2_o 3._o death_n and_o no_o less_o than_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o the_o former_a suffering_n our_o surety_n behoove_v also_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n 4_o christ_n by_o undergo_a bodily_a death_n for_o his_o people_n have_v hereby_o purchase_v that_o however_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v take_v that_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o â—_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v himself_o death_n prisoner_n for_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n be_v natural_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n châ—ist_v before_o he_o die_v bow_v his_o head_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v death_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v every_o where_o 6._o whatever_o desertion_n christ_n endure_v as_o our_o surety_n yet_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v at_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o give_v up_o or_o render_v the_o ghost_n or_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v further_o clear_v from_o his_o last_o prayer_n luke_n 23.46_o ver._n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o v._o 38._o contain_v some_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o further_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o john_n do_v each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o condemn_a man_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o these_o now_o crucify_v take_v away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o lest_o by_o this_o desire_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o spare_v of_o their_o life_n they_o propound_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o desire_n be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o these_o who_o be_v hang_v especial_o if_o not_o timeous_o bury_v deut_n 21.22_o 23._o they_o judge_v more_o especial_o that_o their_o continuance_n on_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o high_a sabbath_n when_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v together_o as_o be_v marâ—ed_v on_o john_n 13.2_o may_v pollute_v they_o and_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o and_o because_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o night_n they_o will_v have_v it_o speedy_o do_v and_o this_o desire_n and_o the_o grant_v thereof_o by_o pilate_n do_v make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v we_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o who_o will_v defile_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o pestiferous_a and_o infectious_a disposition_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v account_v a_o polluter_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n judas_n v._n 12._o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o his_o condition_n here_o and_o the_o jew_n esteem_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a care_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o endeavour_v that_o curse_n or_o accurse_a thing_n abide_v not_o upon_o their_o land_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v their_o desire_n point_v out_o in_o the_o general_a and_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v provide_v it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o particular_a case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n even_o of_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o suffer_a people_n as_o they_o need_v whatever_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v for_o christ_n now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o ignominy_n and_o as_o a_o curse_n his_o very_a enemy_n be_v consult_v and_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o intend_v he_o no_o courtesy_n in_o so_o do_v but_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o other_o ground_n yea_o they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o further_a pain_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v 4._o god_n order_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o will_v prevent_v any_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v make_v void_a his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o own_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a purpose_n concern_v his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o purpose_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o will_v have_v make_v void_a a_o prediction_n 5._o man_n through_o formality_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o external_a worship_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o beseech_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v see_v prov._n 7.14_o 18._o 6._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o special_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o think_v of_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o in_o general_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v commendable_a that_o they_o so_o respect_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n concern_v these_o who_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a pollution_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o preparation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o holy_a 7._o the_o more_o solemnity_n or_o consideration_n exciting_a we_o to_o serve_v god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n concur_v at_o one_o time_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o emprove_v that_o time_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o their_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o john_n 13.2_o that_o two_o solemnity_n concur_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o ever_o in_o follow_v god_n